Al-Qaṣaṣ
ﭚ
The Stories
| 1 | طسٓمٓtta-seen-meemطسمطسٓمٓTa Seem Meem.Ta. Sin. Mim.Tā Sīn Mīm.[1]Ṭā, Seen, Meem.[1093]Ta. Sin. Mim. |
| 2 | تِلۡكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ ٱلۡمُبِينِtil'kaتلكتِلْكَTheseāyātuآياتءَايَٰتُ(are the) Versesl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِ(of) the Bookl-mubīniالمبينٱلْمُبِينِthe clear.These are revelations of the Scripture that maketh plain.These are the verses of the clear Book.These are verses of the clear Book.These are Verses of the Book that makes (things) clear. |
| 3 | نَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡكَ مِن نَّبَإِ مُوسَىٰ وَفِرۡعَوۡنَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ لِقَوۡمٖ يُؤۡمِنُونَnatlūنتلونَتْلُواْWe reciteʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَto youminمنمِنfromnaba-iنبإنَّبَإِ(the) newsmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰ(of) Musawafir'ʿawnaوفرعونوَفِرْعَوْنَand Firaunbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّin truthliqawminلقوملِقَوْمٍfor a peopleyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَwho believe.We narrate unto thee (somewhat) of the story of Moses and Pharaoh with truth, for folk who believe.We recount to you part of the story of Moses and Pharaoh in truth for people who believe.We recite to you from the news of Moses and Pharaoh in truth for a people who believe.We rehearse to thee some of the story of Moses and Pharaoh in Truth, for people who believe. |
| 4 | إِنَّ فِرۡعَوۡنَ عَلَا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَجَعَلَ أَهۡلَهَا شِيَعٗا يَسۡتَضۡعِفُ طَآئِفَةٗ مِّنۡهُمۡ يُذَبِّحُ أَبۡنَآءَهُمۡ وَيَسۡتَحۡيِۦ نِسَآءَهُمۡۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُفۡسِدِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,fir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraunʿalāعلاعَلَاexalted himselffīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe landwajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand madeahlahāأهلهاأَهْلَهَاits peopleshiyaʿanشيعاشِيَعًا(into) sects,yastaḍʿifuيستضعفيَسْتَضْعِفُoppressingṭāifatanطائفةطَآئِفَةًa groupmin'humمنهممِّنْهُمْamong them,yudhabbiḥuيذبحيُذَبِّحُslaughteringabnāahumأبناءهمأَبْنَآءَهُمْtheir sonswayastaḥyīويستحييوَيَسْتَحْىِۦand letting livenisāahumنساءهمنِسَآءَهُمْtheir women.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَwasminaمنمِنَofl-muf'sidīnaالمفسدينٱلْمُفْسِدِينَthe corrupters.Lo! Pharaoh exalted himself in the earth and made its people castes. A tribe among them he oppressed, killing their sons and sparing their women. Lo! he was of those who work corruption.Indeed, Pharaoh arrogantly elevated himself in the land and divided its people into different factions; oppressing one group of them[2], slaughtering their sons and sparing their women alive[3]. He was truly one of those who spread corruption.Indeed, Pharaoh exalted himself in the land and made its people into factions, oppressing a sector among them, slaughtering their [newborn] sons and keeping their females alive. Indeed, he was of the corrupters.Truly Pharaoh elated himself in the land and broke up its people into sections, depressing a small group among them: their sons he slew, but he kept alive their females: for he was indeed a maker of mischief. |
| 5 | وَنُرِيدُ أَن نَّمُنَّ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسۡتُضۡعِفُواْ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَنَجۡعَلَهُمۡ أَئِمَّةٗ وَنَجۡعَلَهُمُ ٱلۡوَٰرِثِينَwanurīduونريدوَنُرِيدُAnd We wantedanأنأَنtonamunnaنمننَّمُنَّbestow a favorʿalāعلىعَلَىuponalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whous'tuḍ'ʿifūاستضعفواٱسْتُضْعِفُواْwere oppressedfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe landwanajʿalahumونجعلهموَنَجْعَلَهُمْand make thema-immatanأئمةأَئِمَّةًleaderswanajʿalahumuونجعلهموَنَجْعَلَهُمُand make theml-wārithīnaالوارثينٱلْوَٰرِثِينَthe inheritors,And We desired to show favour unto those who were oppressed in the earth, and to make them examples and to make them the inheritors,But We wanted to bestow favor upon those who were oppressed in the land[4], and make them leaders and inheritors [of the land],And We wanted to confer favor upon those who were oppressed in the land and make them leaders and make them inheritorsAnd We wished to be Gracious to those who were being depressed in the land, to make them leaders (in Faith) and make them heirs, |
| 6 | وَنُمَكِّنَ لَهُمۡ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَنُرِيَ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَهَٰمَٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا مِنۡهُم مَّا كَانُواْ يَحۡذَرُونَwanumakkinaونمكنوَنُمَكِّنَAnd [We] establishlahumلهملَهُمْthemfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe landwanuriyaونريوَنُرِىَand showfir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraunwahāmānaوهامانوَهَٰمَٰنَand Hamanwajunūdahumāوجنودهماوَجُنُودَهُمَاand their hostsmin'humمنهممِنْهُمthrough themmāمامَّاwhatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey wereyaḥdharūnaيحذرونيَحْذَرُونَfearing.And to establish them in the earth, and to show Pharaoh and Haman and their hosts that which they feared from them.and to establish them in the land, and to show Pharaoh, Hāmān[5] and their soldiers[6] that which they feared[7].And establish them in the land and show Pharaoh and [his minister] Hāmān and their soldiers through them[1094] that which they had feared.To establish a firm place for them in the land, and to show Pharaoh, Haman, and their hosts, at their hands, the very things against which they were taking precautions. |
| 7 | وَأَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنۡ أَرۡضِعِيهِۖ فَإِذَا خِفۡتِ عَلَيۡهِ فَأَلۡقِيهِ فِي ٱلۡيَمِّ وَلَا تَخَافِي وَلَا تَحۡزَنِيٓۖ إِنَّا رَآدُّوهُ إِلَيۡكِ وَجَاعِلُوهُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَwa-awḥaynāوأوحيناوَأَوْحَيْنَآAnd We inspiredilāإلىإِلَىٰٓ[to]ummiأمأُمِّ(the) mothermūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓ(of) Musaanأنأَنْthat,arḍiʿīhiأرضعيهأَرْضِعِيهِ"Suckle him,fa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاbut whenkhif'tiخفتخِفْتِyou fearʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor him,fa-alqīhiفألقيهفَأَلْقِيهِthen cast himfīفيفِىin(to)l-yamiاليمٱلْيَمِّthe riverwalāولاوَلَاand (do) nottakhāfīتخافيتَخَافِىfearwalāولاوَلَاand (do) nottaḥzanīتحزنيتَحْزَنِىٓgrieve.innāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Werāddūhuرادوهرَآدُّوهُ(will) restore himilaykiإليكإِلَيْكِto youwajāʿilūhuوجاعلوهوَجَاعِلُوهُand (will) make himminaمنمِنَofl-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengers."And We inspired the mother of Moses, saying: Suckle him and, when thou fearest for him, then cast him into the river and fear not nor grieve. Lo! We shall bring him back unto thee and shall make him (one) of Our messengers.We inspired the mother of Moses, “Suckle him; but when you fear for him, cast him into the river, and do not fear or grieve. We will surely return him to you, and will make him one of the messengers.”And We inspired to the mother of Moses, "Suckle him; but when you fear for him, cast him into the river and do not fear and do not grieve. Indeed, We will return him to you and will make him [one] of the messengers."So We sent this inspiration to the mother of Moses: "Suckle (thy child), but when thou hast fears about him, cast him into the river, but fear not nor grieve: for We shall restore him to thee, and We shall make him one of Our messengers." |
| 8 | فَٱلۡتَقَطَهُۥٓ ءَالُ فِرۡعَوۡنَ لِيَكُونَ لَهُمۡ عَدُوّٗا وَحَزَنًاۗ إِنَّ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَهَٰمَٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا كَانُواْ خَٰطِـِٔينَfal-taqaṭahuفالتقطهفَٱلْتَقَطَهُۥٓThen picked him upāluآلءَالُ(the) familyfir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَ(of) Firaunliyakūnaليكونلِيَكُونَso that he might becomelahumلهملَهُمْto themʿaduwwanعدواعَدُوًّاan enemywaḥazananوحزناوَحَزَنًاand a grief.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,fir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraunwahāmānaوهامانوَهَٰمَٰنَand Hamanwajunūdahumāوجنودهماوَجُنُودَهُمَاand their hostskānūكانواكَانُواْwerekhāṭiīnaخاطئينخَٰطِـِٔينَsinners.And the family of Pharaoh took him up, that he might become for them an enemy and a sorrow, Lo! Pharaoh and Haman and their hosts were ever sinning.Then the household of Pharaoh picked him up, so that he may become an enemy to them and a source of grief. Indeed, Pharaoh, Hāmān and their soldiers were wrongdoers.And the family of Pharaoh picked him up [out of the river] so that he would become to them an enemy and a [cause of] grief. Indeed, Pharaoh and Hāmān and their soldiers were deliberate sinners.Then the people of Pharaoh picked him up (from the river): (It was intended) that (Moses) should be to them an adversary and a cause of sorrow: for Pharaoh and Haman and (all) their hosts were men of sin. |
| 9 | وَقَالَتِ ٱمۡرَأَتُ فِرۡعَوۡنَ قُرَّتُ عَيۡنٖ لِّي وَلَكَۖ لَا تَقۡتُلُوهُ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَنفَعَنَآ أَوۡ نَتَّخِذَهُۥ وَلَدٗا وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَwaqālatiوقالتوَقَالَتِAnd saidim'ra-atuامرأتٱمْرَأَتُ(the) wifefir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَ(of) Firaun,qurratuقرتقُرَّتُ"A comfortʿayninعينعَيْنٍ(of the) eyelīليلِّىfor mewalakaولكوَلَكَand for you;lāلالَا(Do) nottaqtulūhuتقتلوهتَقْتُلُوهُkill him;ʿasāعسىعَسَىٰٓperhapsanأنأَن(that)yanfaʿanāينفعنايَنفَعَنَآhe may benefit us,awأوأَوْornattakhidhahuنتخذهنَتَّخِذَهُۥwe may take himwaladanولداوَلَدًا(as) a son."wahumوهموَهُمْAnd theylāلالَا(did) notyashʿurūnaيشعرونيَشْعُرُونَperceive.And the wife of Pharaoh said: (He will be) a consolation for me and for thee. Kill him not. Peradventure he may be of use to us, or we may choose him for a son. And they perceived not.Pharaoh’s wife said, “He is a source of joy for me and you. Do not kill him; he will probably benefit us, or we may adopt him as a son.” They were unaware [of the consequences].And the wife of Pharaoh said, "[He will be] a comfort of the eye [i.e., pleasure] for me and for you. Do not kill him; perhaps he may benefit us, or we may adopt him as a son." And they perceived not.[1095]The wife of Pharaoh said: "(Here is) joy of the eye, for me and for thee: slay him not. It may be that he will be use to us, or we may adopt him as a son." And they perceived not (what they were doing)! |
| 10 | وَأَصۡبَحَ فُؤَادُ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰ فَٰرِغًاۖ إِن كَادَتۡ لَتُبۡدِي بِهِۦ لَوۡلَآ أَن رَّبَطۡنَا عَلَىٰ قَلۡبِهَا لِتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَwa-aṣbaḥaوأصبحوَأَصْبَحَAnd becamefuāduفؤادفُؤَادُ(the) heartummiأمأُمِّ(of the) mothermūsāموسىمُوسَىٰ(of) Musafārighanفارغافَٰرِغًاempty.inإنإِنThat,kādatكادتكَادَتْshe was nearlatub'dīلتبديلَتُبْدِى(to) disclosingbihiبهبِهِۦabout him,lawlāلولالَوْلَآif notanأنأَنthatrabaṭnāربطنارَّبَطْنَاWe strengthenedʿalāعلىعَلَىٰ[over]qalbihāقلبهاقَلْبِهَاher heart,litakūnaلتكونلِتَكُونَso that she would beminaمنمِنَofl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers.And the heart of the mother of Moses became void, and she would have betrayed him if We had not fortified her heart, that she might be of the believers.The heart of Moses’ mother became restless; she was about to disclose it, had We not reassured her heart so that she would maintain her faith [in Allah’s promise].And the heart of Moses' mother became empty [of all else]. She was about to disclose [the matter concerning] him had We not bound fast her heart that she would be of the believers.But there came to be a void in the heart of the mother of Moses: She was going almost to disclose his (case), had We not strengthened her heart (with faith), so that she might remain a (firm) believer. |
| 11 | وَقَالَتۡ لِأُخۡتِهِۦ قُصِّيهِۖ فَبَصُرَتۡ بِهِۦ عَن جُنُبٖ وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَwaqālatوقالتوَقَالَتْAnd she saidli-ukh'tihiلأختهلِأُخْتِهِۦto his sister,quṣṣīhiقصيهقُصِّيهِ"Follow him."fabaṣuratفبصرتفَبَصُرَتْSo she watchedbihiبهبِهِۦhimʿanعنعَنfromjunubinجنبجُنُبٍa distancewahumوهموَهُمْwhile theylāلالَا(did) notyashʿurūnaيشعرونيَشْعُرُونَperceive.And she said unto his sister: Trace him. So she observed him from afar, and they perceived not.She said to his sister, “Keep track of him.” So she watched him from a distance, without them noticing.And she said to his sister, "Follow him"; so she watched him from a distance while they perceived not.And she said to the sister of (Moses), "Follow him" so she (the sister) watched him in the character of a stranger. And they knew not. |
| 12 | ۞ وَحَرَّمۡنَا عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡمَرَاضِعَ مِن قَبۡلُ فَقَالَتۡ هَلۡ أَدُلُّكُمۡ عَلَىٰٓ أَهۡلِ بَيۡتٖ يَكۡفُلُونَهُۥ لَكُمۡ وَهُمۡ لَهُۥ نَٰصِحُونَwaḥarramnāوحرمناوَحَرَّمْنَاAnd We had forbiddenʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor himl-marāḍiʿaالمراضعٱلْمَرَاضِعَthe wet nursesminمنمِنbefore,qabluقبلقَبْلُbefore,faqālatفقالتفَقَالَتْso she said,halهلهَلْ"Shall Iadullukumأدلكمأَدُلُّكُمْdirect youʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓtoahliأهلأَهْلِ(the) peoplebaytinبيتبَيْتٍ(of) a houseyakfulūnahuيكفلونهيَكْفُلُونَهُۥwho will rear himlakumلكملَكُمْfor youwahumوهموَهُمْwhile theylahuلهلَهُۥto himnāṣiḥūnaناصحوننَٰصِحُونَ(will be) sincere?"And We had before forbidden foster-mothers for him, so she said: Shall I show you a household who will rear him for you and take care of him?We had already forbidden for him all wet nurses[8], then she said, “Shall I direct you to a household who will nurse him for you and take good care of him?”And We had prevented from him [all] wet nurses before,[1096] so she said, "Shall I direct you to a household that will be responsible for him for you while they are to him [for his upbringing] sincere?"And we ordained that he refused suck at first, until (His sister came up and) said: "Shall I point out to you the people of a house that will nourish and bring him up for you and be sincerely attached to him?"... |
| 13 | فَرَدَدۡنَٰهُ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّهِۦ كَيۡ تَقَرَّ عَيۡنُهَا وَلَا تَحۡزَنَ وَلِتَعۡلَمَ أَنَّ وَعۡدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقّٞ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكۡثَرَهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَfaradadnāhuفرددناهفَرَدَدْنَٰهُSo We restored himilāإلىإِلَىٰٓtoummihiأمهأُمِّهِۦhis motherkayكيكَىْthattaqarraتقرتَقَرَّmight be comfortedʿaynuhāعينهاعَيْنُهَاher eye,walāولاوَلَاand nottaḥzanaتحزنتَحْزَنَshe may grievewalitaʿlamaولتعلموَلِتَعْلَمَand that she would know,annaأنأَنَّthatwaʿdaوعدوَعْدَthe Promise of Allahl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِthe Promise of Allahḥaqqunحقحَقٌّ(is) true.walākinnaولكنوَلَٰكِنَّButaktharahumأكثرهمأَكْثَرَهُمْmost of themlāلالَا(do) notyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَknow.So We restored him to his mother that she might be comforted and not grieve, and that she might know that the promise of Allah is true. But most of them know not.Then We returned him to his mother so that she would be comforted and not grieve, and so that she would know that Allah’s promise is true. Yet most of them do not know.So We restored him to his mother that she might be content and not grieve and that she would know that the promise of Allāh is true. But most of them [i.e., the people] do not know.Thus did We restore him to his mother, that her eye might be comforted, that she might not grieve, and that she might know that the promise of Allah is true: but most of them do not understand. |
| 14 | وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُۥ وَٱسۡتَوَىٰٓ ءَاتَيۡنَٰهُ حُكۡمٗا وَعِلۡمٗاۚ وَكَذَٰلِكَ نَجۡزِي ٱلۡمُحۡسِنِينَwalammāولماوَلَمَّاAnd whenbalaghaبلغبَلَغَhe reachedashuddahuأشدهأَشُدَّهُۥhis full strengthwa-is'tawāواستوىوَٱسْتَوَىٰٓand became mature,ātaynāhuآتيناهءَاتَيْنَٰهُWe bestowed upon himḥuk'manحكماحُكْمًاwisdomwaʿil'manوعلماوَعِلْمًاand knowledge.wakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَAnd thusnajzīنجزينَجْزِىWe rewardl-muḥ'sinīnaالمحسنينٱلْمُحْسِنِينَthe good-doers.And when he reached his full strength and was ripe, We gave him wisdom and knowledge. Thus do We reward the good.When he reached his full strength and maturity, We gave him wisdom and knowledge. This is how We reward those who do good.And when he attained his full strength and was [mentally] mature, We bestowed upon him judgement and knowledge. And thus do We reward the doers of good.When he reached full age, and was firmly established (in life), We bestowed on him wisdom and knowledge: for thus do We reward those who do good. |
| 15 | وَدَخَلَ ٱلۡمَدِينَةَ عَلَىٰ حِينِ غَفۡلَةٖ مِّنۡ أَهۡلِهَا فَوَجَدَ فِيهَا رَجُلَيۡنِ يَقۡتَتِلَانِ هَٰذَا مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ وَهَٰذَا مِنۡ عَدُوِّهِۦۖ فَٱسۡتَغَٰثَهُ ٱلَّذِي مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ عَلَى ٱلَّذِي مِنۡ عَدُوِّهِۦ فَوَكَزَهُۥ مُوسَىٰ فَقَضَىٰ عَلَيۡهِۖ قَالَ هَٰذَا مِنۡ عَمَلِ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنِۖ إِنَّهُۥ عَدُوّٞ مُّضِلّٞ مُّبِينٞwadakhalaودخلوَدَخَلَAnd he enteredl-madīnataالمدينةٱلْمَدِينَةَthe cityʿalāعلىعَلَىٰatḥīniحينحِينِa timeghaflatinغفلةغَفْلَةٍ(of) inattentionminمنمِّنْofahlihāأهلهاأَهْلِهَاits peoplefawajadaفوجدفَوَجَدَand foundfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinrajulayniرجلينرَجُلَيْنِtwo menyaqtatilāniيقتتلانيَقْتَتِلَانِfighting each other;hādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisminمنمِنofshīʿatihiشيعتهشِيعَتِهِۦhis partywahādhāوهذاوَهَٰذَاand thisminمنمِنْofʿaduwwihiعدوهعَدُوِّهِۦhis enemy.fa-is'taghāthahuفاستغاثهفَٱسْتَغَٰثَهُAnd called him for helpalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe one whominمنمِن(was) fromshīʿatihiشيعتهشِيعَتِهِۦhis partyʿalāعلىعَلَىagainstalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe one whominمنمِنْ(was) fromʿaduwwihiعدوهعَدُوِّهِۦhis enemy,fawakazahuفوكزهفَوَكَزَهُۥso Musa struck him with his fistmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰso Musa struck him with his fistfaqaḍāفقضىفَقَضَىٰand killed him.ʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِand killed him.qālaقالقَالَHe said,hādhāهذاهَٰذَا"This (is)minمنمِنْofʿamaliعملعَمَلِ(the) deedl-shayṭāniالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ(of) Shaitaan.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, heʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّ(is) an enemy -muḍillunمضلمُّضِلٌّone who misleadsmubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌclearly."And he entered the city at a time of carelessness of its folk, and he found therein two men fighting, one of his own caste, and the other of his enemies; and he who was of his caste asked him for help against him who was of his enemies. So Moses struck him with his fist and killed him. He said: This is of the devil's doing. Lo! he is an enemy, a mere misleader.Once he entered the city unnoticed by its people[9], and found two men fighting: one of his own people and the other of his enemies. The one from his own people called him for help against his enemy, so Moses struck him with his fist, causing his death. Moses said, “This is of Satan’s work; he is a sworn enemy who mislead people.”And he entered the city at a time of inattention by its people[1097] and found therein two men fighting: one from his faction and one from among his enemy. And the one from his faction called for help to him against the one from his enemy, so Moses struck him and [unintentionally] killed him. [Moses] said, "This is from the work of Satan. Indeed, he is a manifest, misleading enemy."And he entered the city at a time when its people were not watching: and he found there two men fighting,- one of his own religion, and the other, of his foes. Now the man of his own religion appealed to him against his foe, and Moses struck him with his fist and made an end of him. He said: "This is a work of Evil (Satan): for he is an enemy that manifestly misleads!" |
| 16 | قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي ظَلَمۡتُ نَفۡسِي فَٱغۡفِرۡ لِي فَغَفَرَ لَهُۥٓۚ إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلۡغَفُورُ ٱلرَّحِيمُqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!innīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, Iẓalamtuظلمتظَلَمْتُ[I] have wrongednafsīنفسينَفْسِىmy soul,fa-igh'firفاغفرفَٱغْفِرْso forgivelīليلِى[for] me."faghafaraفغفرفَغَفَرَThen He forgavelahuلهلَهُۥٓ[for] him.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed He,huwaهوهُوَHe (is)l-ghafūruالغفورٱلْغَفُورُthe Oft-Forgiving,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.He said: My Lord! Lo! I have wronged my soul, so forgive me. Then He forgave him. Lo! He is the Forgiving, the Merciful.He said, “My Lord, I have wronged myself, so forgive me,” Then He forgave him, for He is indeed the All-Forgiving, the Most Merciful.He said, "My Lord, indeed I have wronged myself, so forgive me," and He forgave him. Indeed, He is the Forgiving, the Merciful.He prayed: "O my Lord! I have indeed wronged my soul! Do Thou then forgive me!" So (Allah) forgave him: for He is the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. |
| 17 | قَالَ رَبِّ بِمَآ أَنۡعَمۡتَ عَلَيَّ فَلَنۡ أَكُونَ ظَهِيرٗا لِّلۡمُجۡرِمِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!bimāبمابِمَآBecauseanʿamtaأنعمتأَنْعَمْتَYou have favoredʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّ[on] me,falanفلنفَلَنْso notakūnaأكونأَكُونَI will beẓahīranظهيراظَهِيرًاa supporterlil'muj'rimīnaللمجرمينلِّلْمُجْرِمِينَ(of) the criminals."He said: My Lord! Forasmuch as Thou hast favoured me, I will nevermore be a supporter of the guilty.He said, “My Lord, because of the blessings that You have bestowed upon me, I will never be a supporter of the wicked.”He said, "My Lord, for the favor You bestowed upon me, I will never be an assistant to the criminals."He said: "O my Lord! For that Thou hast bestowed Thy Grace on me, never shall I be a help to those who sin!" |
| 18 | فَأَصۡبَحَ فِي ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ خَآئِفٗا يَتَرَقَّبُ فَإِذَا ٱلَّذِي ٱسۡتَنصَرَهُۥ بِٱلۡأَمۡسِ يَسۡتَصۡرِخُهُۥۚ قَالَ لَهُۥ مُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّكَ لَغَوِيّٞ مُّبِينٞfa-aṣbaḥaفأصبحفَأَصْبَحَIn the morning he wasfīفيفِىinl-madīnatiالمدينةٱلْمَدِينَةِthe citykhāifanخائفاخَآئِفًاfearfulyataraqqabuيترقبيَتَرَقَّبُ(and) was vigilant,fa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاwhen behold!alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىThe one whois'tanṣarahuاستنصرهٱسْتَنصَرَهُۥsought his helpbil-amsiبالأمسبِٱلْأَمْسِthe previous dayyastaṣrikhuhuيستصرخهيَسْتَصْرِخُهُۥcried out to him for help.qālaقالقَالَSaidlahuلهلَهُۥto himmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓMusa,innakaإنكإِنَّكَ"Indeed, youlaghawiyyunلغويلَغَوِىٌّ(are) surely a deviatormubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌclear."And morning found him in the city, fearing, vigilant, when behold! he who had appealed to him the day before cried out to him for help. Moses said unto him: Lo! thou art indeed a mere hothead.Then he became fearful and vigilant in the city; suddenly the one who sought his help the day before cried out to him again for help. Moses said to him, “You are clearly a troublemaker.”And he became inside the city fearful and anticipating [exposure], when suddenly the one who sought his help the previous day cried out to him [once again]. Moses said to him, "Indeed, you are an evident, [persistent] deviator."So he saw the morning in the city, looking about, in a state of fear, when behold, the man who had, the day before, sought his help called aloud for his help (again). Moses said to him: "Thou art truly, it is clear, a quarrelsome fellow!" |
| 19 | فَلَمَّآ أَنۡ أَرَادَ أَن يَبۡطِشَ بِٱلَّذِي هُوَ عَدُوّٞ لَّهُمَا قَالَ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَتُرِيدُ أَن تَقۡتُلَنِي كَمَا قَتَلۡتَ نَفۡسَۢا بِٱلۡأَمۡسِۖ إِن تُرِيدُ إِلَّآ أَن تَكُونَ جَبَّارٗا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَمَا تُرِيدُ أَن تَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصۡلِحِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّآThen whenanأنأَنْ[that]arādaأرادأَرَادَhe wantedanأنأَنtoyabṭishaيبطشيَبْطِشَstrikebi-alladhīبالذيبِٱلَّذِىthe one whohuwaهوهُوَ[he] (was)ʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّan enemylahumāلهمالَّهُمَاto both of them,qālaقالقَالَhe said,yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰٓ"O Musa!aturīduأتريدأَتُرِيدُDo you intendanأنأَنtotaqtulanīتقتلنيتَقْتُلَنِىkill mekamāكماكَمَاasqataltaقتلتقَتَلْتَyou killednafsanنفسانَفْسًۢاa personbil-amsiبالأمسبِٱلْأَمْسِyesterday?inإنإِنNotturīduتريدتُرِيدُyou wantillāإلاإِلَّآbutanأنأَنthattakūnaتكونتَكُونَyou becomejabbāranجباراجَبَّارًاa tyrantfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earth,wamāوماوَمَاand notturīduتريدتُرِيدُyou wantanأنأَنthattakūnaتكونتَكُونَyou beminaمنمِنَofl-muṣ'liḥīnaالمصلحينٱلْمُصْلِحِينَthe reformers."And when he would have fallen upon the man who was an enemy unto them both, he said: O Moses! Wouldst thou kill me as thou didst kill a person yesterday. Thou wouldst be nothing but a tyrant in the land, thou wouldst not be of the reformers.When he was about to strike the one who was an enemy to both of them, he[10] said, “O Moses, do you want to kill me as you killed that person yesterday? You only want to be a tyrant in the land, and you do not want to be one of those who put things right!”And when he wanted to strike the one who was an enemy to both of them, he[1098] said, "O Moses, do you intend to kill me as you killed someone yesterday? You only want to be a tyrant in the land and do not want to be of the amenders."Then, when he decided to lay hold of the man who was an enemy to both of them, that man said: "O Moses! Is it thy intention to slay me as thou slewest a man yesterday? Thy intention is none other than to become a powerful violent man in the land, and not to be one who sets things right!" |
| 20 | وَجَآءَ رَجُلٞ مِّنۡ أَقۡصَا ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ يَسۡعَىٰ قَالَ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّ ٱلۡمَلَأَ يَأۡتَمِرُونَ بِكَ لِيَقۡتُلُوكَ فَٱخۡرُجۡ إِنِّي لَكَ مِنَ ٱلنَّٰصِحِينَwajāaوجاءوَجَآءَAnd camerajulunرجلرَجُلٌa manminمنمِّنْfromaqṣāأقصىأَقْصَا(the) farthest endl-madīnatiالمدينةٱلْمَدِينَةِ(of) the cityyasʿāيسعىيَسْعَىٰrunning.qālaقالقَالَHe said,yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰٓ"O Musa!innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-mala-aالملأٱلْمَلَأَthe chiefsyatamirūnaيأتمرونيَأْتَمِرُونَare taking counselbikaبكبِكَabout youliyaqtulūkaليقتلوكلِيَقْتُلُوكَto kill you,fa-ukh'rujفاخرجفَٱخْرُجْso leave;innīإنيإِنِّىindeed, I amlakaلكلَكَto youminaمنمِنَofl-nāṣiḥīnaالناصحينٱلنَّٰصِحِينَthe sincere advisors."And a man came from the uttermost part of the city, running. He said: O Moses! Lo! the chiefs take counsel against thee to slay thee; therefor escape. Lo! I am of those who give thee good advice.Then there came a man rushing from the farthest end of the city, and said, “O Moses, the chiefs are conspiring to kill you, so leave. I am giving you sincere advice.”And a man came from the farthest end of the city, running. He said, "O Moses, indeed the eminent ones are conferring over you [intending] to kill you, so leave [the city]; indeed, I am to you of the sincere advisors."And there came a man, running, from the furthest end of the City. He said: "O Moses! the Chiefs are taking counsel together about thee, to slay thee: so get thee away, for I do give thee sincere advice." |
| 21 | فَخَرَجَ مِنۡهَا خَآئِفٗا يَتَرَقَّبُۖ قَالَ رَبِّ نَجِّنِي مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَfakharajaفخرجفَخَرَجَSo he leftmin'hāمنهامِنْهَاfrom itkhāifanخائفاخَآئِفًاfearing,yataraqqabuيترقبيَتَرَقَّبُ(and) vigilant.qālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!najjinīنجنينَجِّنِىSave meminaمنمِنَfroml-qawmiالقومٱلْقَوْمِthe people -l-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَthe wrongdoers."So he escaped from thence, fearing, vigilant. He said: My Lord! Deliver me from the wrongdoing folk.So he left the city, fearful and vigilant. He said, “My Lord, save me from the wrongdoing people.”So he left it, fearful and anticipating [apprehension]. He said, "My Lord, save me from the wrongdoing people."He therefore got away therefrom, looking about, in a state of fear. He prayed "O my Lord! save me from people given to wrong-doing." |
| 22 | وَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ تِلۡقَآءَ مَدۡيَنَ قَالَ عَسَىٰ رَبِّيٓ أَن يَهۡدِيَنِي سَوَآءَ ٱلسَّبِيلِwalammāولماوَلَمَّاAnd whentawajjahaتوجهتَوَجَّهَhe turned his facetil'qāaتلقاءتِلْقَآءَtowardsmadyanaمدينمَدْيَنَMadyan,qālaقالقَالَhe said,ʿasāعسىعَسَىٰ"Perhapsrabbīربيرَبِّىٓmy Lordanأنأَن[that]yahdiyanīيهدينييَهْدِيَنِىwill guide mesawāaسواءسَوَآءَ(to the) soundl-sabīliالسبيلٱلسَّبِيلِway."And when he turned his face toward Midian, he said: Peradventure my Lord will guide me in the right road.When he headed towards Midian, he said, “My Lord will surely guide me to a straight way.”And when he directed himself toward Madyan, he said, "Perhaps my Lord will guide me to the sound way."Then, when he turned his face towards (the land of) Madyan, he said: "I do hope that my Lord will show me the smooth and straight Path." |
| 23 | وَلَمَّا وَرَدَ مَآءَ مَدۡيَنَ وَجَدَ عَلَيۡهِ أُمَّةٗ مِّنَ ٱلنَّاسِ يَسۡقُونَ وَوَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمُ ٱمۡرَأَتَيۡنِ تَذُودَانِۖ قَالَ مَا خَطۡبُكُمَاۖ قَالَتَا لَا نَسۡقِي حَتَّىٰ يُصۡدِرَ ٱلرِّعَآءُۖ وَأَبُونَا شَيۡخٞ كَبِيرٞwalammāولماوَلَمَّاAnd whenwaradaوردوَرَدَhe camemāaماءمَآءَ(to the) watermadyanaمدينمَدْيَنَ(of) Madyan,wajadaوجدوَجَدَhe foundʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِon itummatanأمةأُمَّةًa groupminaمنمِّنَofl-nāsiالناسٱلنَّاسِmenyasqūnaيسقونيَسْقُونَwatering,wawajadaووجدوَوَجَدَand he foundminمنمِنbesides themdūnihimuدونهمدُونِهِمُbesides themim'ra-atayniامرأتينٱمْرَأَتَيْنِtwo womentadhūdāniتذودانتَذُودَانِkeeping back.qālaقالقَالَHe said,māمامَا"Whatkhaṭbukumāخطبكماخَطْبُكُمَا(is the) matter with both of you?"qālatāقالتاقَالَتَاThey said,lāلالَا"We cannot waternasqīنسقينَسْقِى"We cannot waterḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntilyuṣ'diraيصدريُصْدِرَtake awayl-riʿāuالرعاءٱلرِّعَآءُthe shepherds;wa-abūnāوأبوناوَأَبُونَاand our fathershaykhunشيخشَيْخٌ(is) a very old man."kabīrunكبيركَبِيرٌ(is) a very old man."And when he came unto the water of Midian he found there a whole tribe of men, watering. And he found apart from them two women keeping back (their flocks). He said: What aileth you? The two said: We cannot give (our flocks) to drink till the shepherds return from the water; and our father is a very old man.When he arrived at the well of Midian, he found a crowd of people watering [their flocks] and found apart from them two women holding [their flocks] back. He said, “What is the matter with you?” They said, “We cannot water [them] until the shepherds take [their flocks] away, and our father is a very old man.”And when he came to the water [i.e., well] of Madyan, he found there a crowd of people watering [their flocks], and he found aside from them two women holding back [their flocks]. He said, "What is your circumstance?" They said, "We do not water until the shepherds dispatch [their flocks]; and our father is an old man."And when he arrived at the watering (place) in Madyan, he found there a group of men watering (their flocks), and besides them he found two women who were keeping back (their flocks). He said: "What is the matter with you?" They said: "We cannot water (our flocks) until the shepherds take back (their flocks): And our father is a very old man." |
| 24 | فَسَقَىٰ لَهُمَا ثُمَّ تَوَلَّىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلظِّلِّ فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي لِمَآ أَنزَلۡتَ إِلَيَّ مِنۡ خَيۡرٖ فَقِيرٞfasaqāفسقىفَسَقَىٰSo he wateredlahumāلهمالَهُمَاfor them.thummaثمثُمَّThentawallāتولىتَوَلَّىٰٓhe turned backilāإلىإِلَىtol-ẓiliالظلٱلظِّلِّthe shadefaqālaفقالفَقَالَand said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!innīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, I amlimāلمالِمَآof whateveranzaltaأنزلتأَنزَلْتَYou sendilayyaإليإِلَىَّto meminمنمِنْofkhayrinخيرخَيْرٍgoodfaqīrunفقيرفَقِيرٌ(in) need."So he watered (their flock) for them. Then he turned aside into the shade, and said: My Lord! I am needy of whatever good Thou sendest down for me.So he watered [their flocks] for them, then he turned to the shade and said, “My Lord, I am desperately in need of whatever good You may send down to me[11].”So he watered [their flocks] for them; then he went back to the shade and said, "My Lord, indeed I am, for whatever good You would send down to me, in need."So he watered (their flocks) for them; then he turned back to the shade, and said:"O my Lord! truly am I in (desperate) need of any good that Thou dost send me!" |
| 25 | فَجَآءَتۡهُ إِحۡدَىٰهُمَا تَمۡشِي عَلَى ٱسۡتِحۡيَآءٖ قَالَتۡ إِنَّ أَبِي يَدۡعُوكَ لِيَجۡزِيَكَ أَجۡرَ مَا سَقَيۡتَ لَنَاۚ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُۥ وَقَصَّ عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡقَصَصَ قَالَ لَا تَخَفۡۖ نَجَوۡتَ مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَfajāathuفجاءتهفَجَآءَتْهُThen came to himiḥ'dāhumāإحداهماإِحْدَىٰهُمَاone of the two womentamshīتمشيتَمْشِىwalkingʿalāعلىعَلَىwithis'tiḥ'yāinاستحياءٱسْتِحْيَآءٍshyness.qālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,innaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,abīأبيأَبِىmy fatheryadʿūkaيدعوكيَدْعُوكَcalls you,liyajziyakaليجزيكلِيَجْزِيَكَthat he may reward youajraأجرأَجْرَ(the) rewardmāمامَا(for) whatsaqaytaسقيتسَقَيْتَyou wateredlanāلنالَنَاfor us."falammāفلمافَلَمَّاSo whenjāahuجاءهجَآءَهُۥhe came to himwaqaṣṣaوقصوَقَصَّand narratedʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِto himl-qaṣaṣaالقصصٱلْقَصَصَthe story,qālaقالقَالَhe said,lāلالَا"(Do) nottakhafتخفتَخَفْfear.najawtaنجوتنَجَوْتَYou have escapedminaمنمِنَfroml-qawmiالقومٱلْقَوْمِthe people -l-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَthe wrongdoers."Then there came unto him one of the two women, walking shyly. She said: Lo! my father biddeth thee, that he may reward thee with a payment for that thou didst water (the flock) for us. Then, when he came unto him and told him the (whole) story, he said: Fear not! Thou hast escaped from the wrongdoing folk.Then one of the two women came to him, walking modestly. She said, “My father[12] is inviting you so that he may reward you for watering [our flocks] for us.” When he came to him and told him the whole story, he said, “Have no fear. You are now safe from the wrongdoing people.”Then one of the two women came to him walking with shyness. She said, "Indeed, my father invites you that he may reward you for having watered for us." So when he came to him[1099] and related to him the story, he said, "Fear not. You have escaped from the wrongdoing people."Afterwards one of the (damsels) came (back) to him, walking bashfully. She said: "My father invites thee that he may reward thee for having watered (our flocks) for us." So when he came to him and narrated the story, he said: "Fear thou not: (well) hast thou escaped from unjust people." |
| 26 | قَالَتۡ إِحۡدَىٰهُمَا يَٰٓأَبَتِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجِرۡهُۖ إِنَّ خَيۡرَ مَنِ ٱسۡتَـٔۡجَرۡتَ ٱلۡقَوِيُّ ٱلۡأَمِينُqālatقالتقَالَتْSaidiḥ'dāhumāإحداهماإِحْدَىٰهُمَاone of them,yāabatiيا أبتيَٰٓأَبَتِ"O my father!is'tajir'huاستأجرهٱسْتَـْٔجِرْهُHire him.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,khayraخيرخَيْرَ(the) bestmaniمنمَنِwhomis'tajartaاستأجرتٱسْتَـْٔجَرْتَyou (can) hirel-qawiyuالقويٱلْقَوِىُّ(is) the strong,l-amīnuالأمينٱلْأَمِينُthe trustworthy."One of the two women said: O my father! Hire him! For the best (man) that thou canst hire in the strong, the trustworthy.One of the two daughters said, “O dear father, hire him; the best one you can hire is the strong and trustworthy.”One of the women said, "O my father, hire him. Indeed, the best one you can hire is the strong and the trustworthy."Said one of the (damsels): "O my (dear) father! engage him on wages: truly the best of men for thee to employ is the (man) who is strong and trusty".... |
| 27 | قَالَ إِنِّيٓ أُرِيدُ أَنۡ أُنكِحَكَ إِحۡدَى ٱبۡنَتَيَّ هَٰتَيۡنِ عَلَىٰٓ أَن تَأۡجُرَنِي ثَمَٰنِيَ حِجَجٖۖ فَإِنۡ أَتۡمَمۡتَ عَشۡرٗا فَمِنۡ عِندِكَۖ وَمَآ أُرِيدُ أَنۡ أَشُقَّ عَلَيۡكَۚ سَتَجِدُنِيٓ إِن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰلِحِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,innīإنيإِنِّىٓ"Indeed, Iurīduأريدأُرِيدُ[I] wishanأنأَنْtounkiḥakaأنكحكأُنكِحَكَmarry you toiḥ'dāإحدىإِحْدَىoneib'natayyaابنتيٱبْنَتَىَّ(of) my daughtershātayniهاتينهَٰتَيْنِ(of) these twoʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓonanأنأَنthattajuranīتأجرنيتَأْجُرَنِىyou serve me,thamāniyaثمانيثَمَٰنِىَ(for) eightḥijajinحججحِجَجٍyears;fa-inفإنفَإِنْbut ifatmamtaأتممتأَتْمَمْتَyou completeʿashranعشراعَشْرًاten,faminفمنفَمِنْthen fromʿindikaعندكعِندِكَyou.wamāوماوَمَآAnd noturīduأريدأُرِيدُI wishanأنأَنْtoashuqqaأشقأَشُقَّmake it difficultʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَfor you.satajidunīستجدنيسَتَجِدُنِىٓYou will find me,inإنإِنifshāaشاءشَآءَAllah wills,l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah wills,minaمنمِنَofl-ṣāliḥīnaالصالحينٱلصَّٰلِحِينَthe righteous."He said: Lo! I fain would marry thee to one of these two daughters of mine on condition that thou hirest thyself to me for (the term of) eight pilgrimages. Then if thou completest ten it will be of thine own accord, for I would not make it hard for thee. Allah willing, thou wilt find me of the righteous.He said, “I would like to give you one of these two daughters of mine in marriage, provided that you serve me for eight years; if you complete ten, it will be of your own free will. I do not want to make things difficult for you. You will find me, if Allah wills, from among the righteous.”He said, "Indeed, I wish to wed you one of these, my two daughters, on [the condition] that you serve me for eight years; but if you complete ten, it will be [as a favor] from you. And I do not wish to put you in difficulty. You will find me, if Allāh wills, from among the righteous."He said: "I intend to wed one of these my daughters to thee, on condition that thou serve me for eight years; but if thou complete ten years, it will be (grace) from thee. But I intend not to place thee under a difficulty: thou wilt find me, indeed, if Allah wills, one of the righteous." |
| 28 | قَالَ ذَٰلِكَ بَيۡنِي وَبَيۡنَكَۖ أَيَّمَا ٱلۡأَجَلَيۡنِ قَضَيۡتُ فَلَا عُدۡوَٰنَ عَلَيَّۖ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ مَا نَقُولُ وَكِيلٞqālaقالقَالَHe said,dhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَ"Thatbaynīبينيبَيْنِى(is) between mewabaynakaوبينكوَبَيْنَكَand between you.ayyamāأيماأَيَّمَاWhicheverl-ajalayniالأجلينٱلْأَجَلَيْنِ(of) the two termsqaḍaytuقضيتقَضَيْتُI completefalāفلافَلَاthen noʿud'wānaعدوانعُدْوَٰنَinjusticeʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّto me,wal-lahuواللهوَٱللَّهُand Allah,ʿalāعلىعَلَىٰovermāمامَاwhatnaqūluنقولنَقُولُwe saywakīlunوكيلوَكِيلٌ(is) a Witness."He said: That (is settled) between thee and me. Whichever of the two terms I fulfil, there will be no injustice to me, and Allah is Surety over what we say.Moses said, “Let that be the agreement between me and you. Whichever of the two terms I complete, there will be no further obligation on me, and Allah is Witness over what we say.”[Moses] said, "That is [established] between me and you. Whichever of the two terms I complete - there is no injustice to me, and Allāh, over what we say, is Witness."He said: "Be that (the agreement) between me and thee: whichever of the two terms I fulfil, let there be no ill-will to me. Be Allah a witness to what we say." |
| 29 | ۞ فَلَمَّا قَضَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلۡأَجَلَ وَسَارَ بِأَهۡلِهِۦٓ ءَانَسَ مِن جَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ نَارٗاۖ قَالَ لِأَهۡلِهِ ٱمۡكُثُوٓاْ إِنِّيٓ ءَانَسۡتُ نَارٗا لَّعَلِّيٓ ءَاتِيكُم مِّنۡهَا بِخَبَرٍ أَوۡ جَذۡوَةٖ مِّنَ ٱلنَّارِ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَصۡطَلُونَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاThen whenqaḍāقضىقَضَىٰMusa fulfilledmūsāموسىمُوسَىMusa fulfilledl-ajalaالأجلٱلْأَجَلَthe termwasāraوساروَسَارَand was travelingbi-ahlihiبأهلهبِأَهْلِهِۦٓwith his family,ānasaآنسءَانَسَhe sawminمنمِنinjānibiجانبجَانِبِ(the) directionl-ṭūriالطورٱلطُّورِ(of) Mount Turnāranنارانَارًاa fire.qālaقالقَالَHe saidli-ahlihiلأهلهلِأَهْلِهِto his family,um'kuthūامكثواٱمْكُثُوٓاْ"Stay here;innīإنيإِنِّىٓindeed, Iānastuآنستءَانَسْتُ[I] perceivenāranنارانَارًاa fire.laʿallīلعليلَّعَلِّىٓPerhapsātīkumآتيكمءَاتِيكُمI will bring youmin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاfrom therebikhabarinبخبربِخَبَرٍsome informationawأوأَوْorjadhwatinجذوةجَذْوَةٍa burning woodminaمنمِّنَfroml-nāriالنارٱلنَّارِthe firelaʿallakumلعلكملَعَلَّكُمْso that you maytaṣṭalūnaتصطلونتَصْطَلُونَwarm yourselves."Then, when Moses had fulfilled the term, and was travelling with his housefolk, he saw in the distance a fire and said unto his housefolk: Bide ye (here). Lo! I see in the distance a fire; peradventure I shall bring you tidings thence, or a brand from the fire that ye may warm yourselves.When Moses had completed the term[13] and was traveling with his family, he spotted a fire in the direction of Mount Tūr. He said to his family[14], “Stay here; I have spotted a fire. Perhaps I will bring you from there some news or a brand of fire so that you may warm yourselves.”And when Moses had completed the term and was traveling with his family, he perceived from the direction of the mount a fire. He said to his family, "Stay here; indeed, I have perceived a fire. Perhaps I will bring you from there [some] information or burning wood from the fire that you may warm yourselves."Now when Moses had fulfilled the term, and was travelling with his family, he perceived a fire in the direction of Mount Tur. He said to his family: "Tarry ye; I perceive a fire; I hope to bring you from there some information, or a burning firebrand, that ye may warm yourselves." |
| 30 | فَلَمَّآ أَتَىٰهَا نُودِيَ مِن شَٰطِيِٕ ٱلۡوَادِ ٱلۡأَيۡمَنِ فِي ٱلۡبُقۡعَةِ ٱلۡمُبَٰرَكَةِ مِنَ ٱلشَّجَرَةِ أَن يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنِّيٓ أَنَا ٱللَّهُ رَبُّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّآBut whenatāhāأتاهاأَتَىٰهَاhe came (to) it,nūdiyaنودينُودِىَhe was calledminمنمِنfromshāṭi-iشاطئشَٰطِئِ(the) sidel-wādiالوادٱلْوَادِ(of) the valley -l-aymaniالأيمنٱلْأَيْمَنِthe rightfīفيفِىinl-buq'ʿatiالبقعةٱلْبُقْعَةِthe place even,l-mubārakatiالمباركةٱلْمُبَٰرَكَةِblessed,minaمنمِنَfroml-shajaratiالشجرةٱلشَّجَرَةِthe treeanأنأَنthat,yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰٓ"O Musa!innīإنيإِنِّىٓIndeed,anāأناأَنَاI Aml-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah,rabbuربرَبُّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.And when he reached it, he was called from the right side of the valley in the blessed field, from the tree: O Moses! Lo! I, even I, am Allah, the Lord of the Worlds;But when he came to it, he was called from the tree[15] in the sacred ground on the right side of the valley: “O Moses, I am Allah, the Lord of the worlds.But when he came to it, he was called from the right side of the valley in a blessed spot - from the tree,[1100] "O Moses, indeed I am Allāh, Lord of the worlds."But when he came to the (fire), a voice was heard from the right bank of the valley, from a tree in hallowed ground: "O Moses! Verily I am Allah, the Lord of the Worlds.... |
| 31 | وَأَنۡ أَلۡقِ عَصَاكَۚ فَلَمَّا رَءَاهَا تَهۡتَزُّ كَأَنَّهَا جَآنّٞ وَلَّىٰ مُدۡبِرٗا وَلَمۡ يُعَقِّبۡۚ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَقۡبِلۡ وَلَا تَخَفۡۖ إِنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلۡأٓمِنِينَwa-anوأنوَأَنْAnd [that]alqiألقأَلْقِthrowʿaṣākaعصاكعَصَاكَyour staff."falammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenraāhāرآهارَءَاهَاhe saw ittahtazzuتهتزتَهْتَزُّmovingka-annahāكأنهاكَأَنَّهَاas if itjānnunجانجَآنٌّ(were) a snakewallāولىوَلَّىٰhe turnedmud'biranمدبرامُدْبِرًا(in) flightwalamولموَلَمْand (did) notyuʿaqqibيعقبيُعَقِّبْreturn.yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰٓ"O Musa!aqbilأقبلأَقْبِلْDraw nearwalāولاوَلَاand (do) nottakhafتخفتَخَفْfear.innakaإنكإِنَّكَIndeed, youminaمنمِنَ(are) ofl-āminīnaالآمنينٱلْءَامِنِينَthe secure.Throw down thy staff. And when he saw it writhing as it had been a demon, he turned to flee headlong, (and it was said unto him): O Moses! Draw nigh and fear not. Lo! thou art of those who are secure.Throw down your staff.” But when he saw it slithering as if it were a snake, he turned and ran away without looking back. [Allah said], “O Moses, come back, and have no fear; you are perfectly safe.And [he was told], "Throw down your staff." But when he saw it writhing as if it was a snake, he turned in flight and did not return.[1101] [Allāh said], "O Moses, approach and fear not. Indeed, you are of the secure."Now do thou throw thy rod!" but when he saw it moving (of its own accord) as if it had been a snake, he turned back in retreat, and retraced not his steps: O Moses!" (It was said), "Draw near, and fear not: for thou art of those who are secure. |
| 32 | ٱسۡلُكۡ يَدَكَ فِي جَيۡبِكَ تَخۡرُجۡ بَيۡضَآءَ مِنۡ غَيۡرِ سُوٓءٖ وَٱضۡمُمۡ إِلَيۡكَ جَنَاحَكَ مِنَ ٱلرَّهۡبِۖ فَذَٰنِكَ بُرۡهَٰنَانِ مِن رَّبِّكَ إِلَىٰ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَمَلَإِيْهِۦٓۚ إِنَّهُمۡ كَانُواْ قَوۡمٗا فَٰسِقِينَus'lukاسلكٱسْلُكْInsertyadakaيدكيَدَكَyour handfīفيفِىinjaybikaجيبكجَيْبِكَyour bosomtakhrujتخرجتَخْرُجْit will come forthbayḍāaبيضاءبَيْضَآءَwhiteminمنمِنْwithoutghayriغيرغَيْرِwithoutsūinسوءسُوٓءٍany harm.wa-uḍ'mumواضمموَٱضْمُمْAnd drawilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto yourselvesjanāḥakaجناحكجَنَاحَكَyour handminaمنمِنَagainstl-rahbiالرهبٱلرَّهْبِfear.fadhānikaفذانكفَذَٰنِكَSo thesebur'hānāniبرهانانبُرْهَٰنَانِ(are) two evidencesminمنمِنfromrabbikaربكرَّبِّكَyour Lord,ilāإلىإِلَىٰtofir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraunwamala-ihiوملئهوَمَلَإِيْهِۦٓand his chiefs.innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theykānūكانواكَانُواْareqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa peoplefāsiqīnaفاسقينفَٰسِقِينَdefiantly disobedient."Thrust thy hand into the bosom of thy robe it will come forth white without hurt. And guard thy heart from fear. Then these shall be two proofs from your Lord unto Pharaoh and his chiefs. Lo! they are evil-living folk.Put your hand into your garment, it will come out shining white without blemish, and draw your arms tight to you to calm your fear. These are two proofs from your Lord to Pharaoh and his chiefs, for they are indeed a rebellious people.”Insert your hand into the opening of your garment; it will come out white, without disease. And draw in your arm close to you [as prevention] from fear, for those are two proofs from your Lord to Pharaoh and his establishment. Indeed, they have been a people defiantly disobedient.""Move thy hand into thy bosom, and it will come forth white without stain (or harm), and draw thy hand close to thy side (to guard) against fear. Those are the two credentials from thy Lord to Pharaoh and his Chiefs: for truly they are a people rebellious and wicked." |
| 33 | قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي قَتَلۡتُ مِنۡهُمۡ نَفۡسٗا فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقۡتُلُونِqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!innīإنيإِنِّىIndeed,qataltuقتلتقَتَلْتُI killedmin'humمنهممِنْهُمْof themnafsanنفسانَفْسًاa man,fa-akhāfuفأخاففَأَخَافُand I fearanأنأَنthatyaqtulūniيقتلونيَقْتُلُونِthey will kill me.He said: My Lord! Lo! I killed a man among them and I fear that they will kill me.Moses said, “My Lord, I have killed one of their men, and I fear that they may kill me.He said, "My Lord, indeed I killed from among them someone, and I fear they will kill me.He said: "O my Lord! I have slain a man among them, and I fear lest they slay me. |
| 34 | وَأَخِي هَٰرُونُ هُوَ أَفۡصَحُ مِنِّي لِسَانٗا فَأَرۡسِلۡهُ مَعِيَ رِدۡءٗا يُصَدِّقُنِيٓۖ إِنِّيٓ أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِwa-akhīوأخيوَأَخِىAnd my brotherhārūnuهارونهَٰرُونُHarun,huwaهوهُوَheafṣaḥuأفصحأَفْصَحُ(is) more eloquentminnīمنيمِنِّىthan melisānanلسانالِسَانًا(in) speech,fa-arsil'huفأرسلهفَأَرْسِلْهُso send himmaʿiyaمعيمَعِىَwith merid'anردءارِدْءًا(as) a helper,yuṣaddiqunīيصدقنييُصَدِّقُنِىٓwho will confirm me.innīإنيإِنِّىٓIndeed,akhāfuأخافأَخَافُI fearanأنأَنthatyukadhibūniيكذبونيُكَذِّبُونِthey will deny me."My brother Aaron is more eloquent than me in speech. Therefor send him with me as a helper to confirm me. Lo! I fear that they will give the lie to me.My brother Aaron is more eloquent than me in speech, so send him with me as a helper to confirm my words, for I fear that they may reject me.”And my brother Aaron is more fluent than me in tongue, so send him with me as support, verifying me. Indeed, I fear that they will deny me.""And my brother Aaron - He is more eloquent in speech than I: so send him with me as a helper, to confirm (and strengthen) me: for I fear that they may accuse me of falsehood." |
| 35 | قَالَ سَنَشُدُّ عَضُدَكَ بِأَخِيكَ وَنَجۡعَلُ لَكُمَا سُلۡطَٰنٗا فَلَا يَصِلُونَ إِلَيۡكُمَا بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآۚ أَنتُمَا وَمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَكُمَا ٱلۡغَٰلِبُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,sanashudduسنشدسَنَشُدُّ"We will strengthenʿaḍudakaعضدكعَضُدَكَyour armbi-akhīkaبأخيكبِأَخِيكَthrough your brotherwanajʿaluونجعلوَنَجْعَلُand We will makelakumāلكمالَكُمَاfor both of yousul'ṭānanسلطاناسُلْطَٰنًاan authority,falāفلافَلَاso notyaṣilūnaيصلونيَصِلُونَthey will reachilaykumāإليكماإِلَيْكُمَاto both of you.biāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَآThrough Our Signsantumāأنتماأَنتُمَاyou twowamaniومنوَمَنِand (those) whoittabaʿakumāاتبعكماٱتَّبَعَكُمَاfollow you,l-ghālibūnaالغالبونٱلْغَٰلِبُونَ(will) be the dominant."He said: We will strengthen thine arm with thy brother, and We will give unto you both power so that they cannot reach you for Our portents. Ye twain, and those who follow you, will be the winners.Allah said, “We will strengthen you through your brother and give you both power, so they cannot harm you. With Our signs, you and your followers will prevail.”[Allāh] said, "We will strengthen your arm through your brother and grant you both supremacy so they will not reach you. [It will be] through Our signs; you and those who follow you will be the predominant."He said: "We will certainly strengthen thy arm through thy brother, and invest you both with authority, so they shall not be able to touch you: with Our Sign shall ye triumph,- you two as well as those who follow you." |
| 36 | فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُم مُّوسَىٰ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا بَيِّنَٰتٖ قَالُواْ مَا هَٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحۡرٞ مُّفۡتَرٗى وَمَا سَمِعۡنَا بِهَٰذَا فِيٓ ءَابَآئِنَا ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenjāahumجاءهمجَآءَهُمcame to themmūsāموسىمُّوسَىٰMusabiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاwith Our Signsbayyinātinبيناتبَيِّنَٰتٍclear,qālūقالواقَالُواْthey said,māمامَا"Nothādhāهذاهَٰذَآ(is) thisillāإلاإِلَّاexceptsiḥ'runسحرسِحْرٌa magicmuf'taranمفترىمُّفْتَرًىinvented,wamāوماوَمَاand notsamiʿ'nāسمعناسَمِعْنَاwe heardbihādhāبهذابِهَٰذَاof thisfīفيفِىٓamongābāināآبائناءَابَآئِنَاour forefathers."l-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَour forefathers."But when Moses came unto them with Our clear tokens, they said: This is naught but invented magic. We never heard of this among our fathers of old.When Moses came to them with Our clear signs, they said, “This is nothing but fabricated magic; we have not heard of this from our earlier ancestors.”But when Moses came to them with Our signs as clear evidences, they said, "This is not except invented magic, and we have not heard of this [religion] among our forefathers."When Moses came to them with Our clear signs, they said: "This is nothing but sorcery faked up: never did we head the like among our fathers of old!" |
| 37 | وَقَالَ مُوسَىٰ رَبِّيٓ أَعۡلَمُ بِمَن جَآءَ بِٱلۡهُدَىٰ مِنۡ عِندِهِۦ وَمَن تَكُونُ لَهُۥ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلدَّارِۚ إِنَّهُۥ لَا يُفۡلِحُ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd Musa said,mūsāموسىمُوسَىٰAnd Musa said,rabbīربيرَبِّىٓ"My Lordaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknows bestbimanبمنبِمَنof whojāaجاءجَآءَhas comebil-hudāبالهدىبِٱلْهُدَىٰwith [the] guidanceminمنمِنْfrom Himʿindihiعندهعِندِهِۦfrom Himwamanومنوَمَنand who -takūnuتكونتَكُونُwill belahuلهلَهُۥfor himʿāqibatuعاقبةعَٰقِبَةُthe good end in the Hereafter.l-dāriالدارٱلدَّارِthe good end in the Hereafter.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed,lāلالَاnotyuf'liḥuيفلحيُفْلِحُwill be successfull-ẓālimūnaالظالمونٱلظَّٰلِمُونَthe wrongdoers."And Moses said: My Lord is Best Aware of him who bringeth guidance from His presence, and whose will be the sequel of the Home (of bliss). Lo! wrong-doers will not be successful.Moses said, “My Lord knows best who has come with guidance from Him and who will have the best abode in the end. The wrongdoers will never succeed.”And Moses said, "My Lord is more knowing [than we or you] of who has come with guidance from Him and to whom will be succession in the home.[1102] Indeed, wrongdoers do not succeed."Moses said: "My Lord knows best who it is that comes with guidance from Him and whose end will be best in the Hereafter: certain it is that the wrong-doers will not prosper." |
| 38 | وَقَالَ فِرۡعَوۡنُ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلۡمَلَأُ مَا عَلِمۡتُ لَكُم مِّنۡ إِلَٰهٍ غَيۡرِي فَأَوۡقِدۡ لِي يَٰهَٰمَٰنُ عَلَى ٱلطِّينِ فَٱجۡعَل لِّي صَرۡحٗا لَّعَلِّيٓ أَطَّلِعُ إِلَىٰٓ إِلَٰهِ مُوسَىٰ وَإِنِّي لَأَظُنُّهُۥ مِنَ ٱلۡكَٰذِبِينَwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd Firaun said,fir'ʿawnuفرعونفِرْعَوْنُAnd Firaun said,yāayyuhāيا أيهايَٰٓأَيُّهَا"O chiefs!l-mala-uالملأٱلْمَلَأُ"O chiefs!māمامَاNotʿalim'tuعلمتعَلِمْتُI knowlakumلكملَكُمfor youminمنمِّنْanyilāhinإلهإِلَٰهٍgodghayrīغيريغَيْرِىother than me.fa-awqidفأوقدفَأَوْقِدْSo kindlelīليلِىfor meyāhāmānuيا هامانيَٰهَٰمَٰنُO Haman!ʿalāعلىعَلَىUponl-ṭīniالطينٱلطِّينِthe clayfa-ij'ʿalفاجعلفَٱجْعَلand make,līليلِّىfor meṣarḥanصرحاصَرْحًاa lofty towerlaʿallīلعليلَّعَلِّىٓso that [I]aṭṭaliʿuأطلعأَطَّلِعُI may lookilāإلىإِلَىٰٓatilāhiإلهإِلَٰهِ(the) Godmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰ(of) Musa.wa-innīوإنيوَإِنِّىAnd indeed, Ila-aẓunnuhuلأظنهلَأَظُنُّهُۥ[I] think that heminaمنمِنَ(is) ofl-kādhibīnaالكاذبينٱلْكَٰذِبِينَthe liars."And Pharaoh said: O chiefs! I know not that ye have a god other than me, so kindle for me (a fire), O Haman, to bake the mud; and set up for me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Moses; and lo! I deem him of the liars.Pharaoh said, “O chiefs, I do not know for you any god other than myself. So bake for me bricks out of clay, O Hāmān, and build for me a tower so that I may have a look at the God of Moses, for I think he is a liar.”And Pharaoh said, "O eminent ones, I have not known you to have a god other than me. Then ignite for me, O Hāmān, [a fire] upon the clay[1103] and make for me a tower that I may look at the God of Moses. And indeed, I do think he is among the liars."Pharaoh said: "O Chiefs! no god do I know for you but myself: therefore, O Haman! light me a (kiln to bake bricks) out of clay, and build me a lofty palace, that I may mount up to the god of Moses: but as far as I am concerned, I think (Moses) is a liar!" |
| 39 | وَٱسۡتَكۡبَرَ هُوَ وَجُنُودُهُۥ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ بِغَيۡرِ ٱلۡحَقِّ وَظَنُّوٓاْ أَنَّهُمۡ إِلَيۡنَا لَا يُرۡجَعُونَwa-is'takbaraواستكبروَٱسْتَكْبَرَAnd he was arrogant,huwaهوهُوَAnd he was arrogant,wajunūduhuوجنودهوَجُنُودُهُۥand his hostsfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe landbighayriبغيربِغَيْرِwithoutl-ḥaqiالحقٱلْحَقِّright,waẓannūوظنواوَظَنُّوٓاْand they thoughtannahumأنهمأَنَّهُمْthat theyilaynāإليناإِلَيْنَاto Uslāلالَاnotyur'jaʿūnaيرجعونيُرْجَعُونَwill be returned.And he and his hosts were haughty in the land without right, and deemed that they would never be brought back to Us.He and his soldiers were arrogant in the land without any right and thought that they would not be brought back to Us.And he was arrogant, he and his soldiers, in the land, without right, and they thought that they would not be returned to Us.And he was arrogant and insolent in the land, beyond reason,- He and his hosts: they thought that they would not have to return to Us! |
| 40 | فَأَخَذۡنَٰهُ وَجُنُودَهُۥ فَنَبَذۡنَٰهُمۡ فِي ٱلۡيَمِّۖ فَٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَfa-akhadhnāhuفأخذناهفَأَخَذْنَٰهُSo We seized himwajunūdahuوجنودهوَجُنُودَهُۥand his hosts,fanabadhnāhumفنبذناهمفَنَبَذْنَٰهُمْand We threw themfīفيفِىinl-yamiاليمٱلْيَمِّthe sea.fa-unẓurفانظرفَٱنظُرْSo seekayfaكيفكَيْفَhowkānaكانكَانَwasʿāqibatuعاقبةعَٰقِبَةُ(the) endl-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ(of) the wrongdoers.Therefor We seized him and his hosts, and abandoned them unto the sea. Behold the nature of the consequence for evil-doers!So We seized him and his soldiers and flung them into the sea[16]. See how was the end of the wrongdoers!So We took him and his soldiers and threw them into the sea.[1104] So see how was the end of the wrongdoers.So We seized him and his hosts, and We flung them into the sea: Now behold what was the end of those who did wrong! |
| 41 | وَجَعَلۡنَٰهُمۡ أَئِمَّةٗ يَدۡعُونَ إِلَى ٱلنَّارِۖ وَيَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ لَا يُنصَرُونَwajaʿalnāhumوجعلناهموَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْAnd We made thema-immatanأئمةأَئِمَّةًleadersyadʿūnaيدعونيَدْعُونَinvitingilāإلىإِلَىtol-nāriالنارٱلنَّارِthe Fire,wayawmaويوموَيَوْمَand (on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrectionlāلالَاnotyunṣarūnaينصرونيُنصَرُونَthey will be helped.And We made them patterns that invite unto the Fire, and on the Day of Resurrection they will not be helped.We made them leaders[17] calling to the Fire, and on the Day of Resurrection they will not be helped.And We made them leaders[1105] inviting to the Fire, and on the Day of Resurrection they will not be helped.And we made them (but) leaders inviting to the Fire; and on the Day of Judgment no help shall they find. |
| 42 | وَأَتۡبَعۡنَٰهُمۡ فِي هَٰذِهِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا لَعۡنَةٗۖ وَيَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ هُم مِّنَ ٱلۡمَقۡبُوحِينَwa-atbaʿnāhumوأتبعناهموَأَتْبَعْنَٰهُمْAnd We caused to follow themfīفيفِىinhādhihiهذههَٰذِهِthisl-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَاworldlaʿnatanلعنةلَعْنَةًa curse,wayawmaويوموَيَوْمَand (on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrectionhumهمهُمtheyminaمنمِّنَ(will be) ofl-maqbūḥīnaالمقبوحينٱلْمَقْبُوحِينَthe despised.And We made a curse to follow them in this world, and on the Day of Resurrection they will be among the hateful.We caused a curse to pursue them in this world, and on the Day of Resurrection they will be among those who are despised.And We caused to overtake them in this world a curse, and on the Day of Resurrection they will be of the despised.[1106]in this world We made a curse to follow them and on the Day of Judgment they will be among the loathed (and despised). |
| 43 | وَلَقَدۡ ءَاتَيۡنَا مُوسَى ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مَآ أَهۡلَكۡنَا ٱلۡقُرُونَ ٱلۡأُولَىٰ بَصَآئِرَ لِلنَّاسِ وَهُدٗى وَرَحۡمَةٗ لَّعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَكَّرُونَwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,ātaynāآتيناءَاتَيْنَاWe gavemūsāموسىمُوسَىMusal-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Scripture,minمنمِنۢafter [what]baʿdiبعدبَعْدِafter [what]māمامَآafter [what]ahlaknāأهلكناأَهْلَكْنَاWe had destroyedl-qurūnaالقرونٱلْقُرُونَthe generationsl-ūlāالأولىٱلْأُولَىٰformerbaṣāiraبصائربَصَآئِرَ(as) an enlightenmentlilnnāsiللناسلِلنَّاسِfor the mankindwahudanوهدىوَهُدًىand a guidancewaraḥmatanورحمةوَرَحْمَةًand mercylaʿallahumلعلهملَّعَلَّهُمْthat they mayyatadhakkarūnaيتذكرونيَتَذَكَّرُونَremember.And We verily gave the Scripture unto Moses after We had destroyed the generations of old: clear testimonies for mankind, and a guidance and a mercy, that haply they might reflect.We gave Moses the Scripture after destroying earlier nations, as an insight for mankind, and a guidance and mercy, so that they may take heed.And We gave Moses the Scripture, after We had destroyed the former generations, as enlightenment for the people and guidance and mercy that they might be reminded.We did reveal to Moses the Book after We had destroyed the earlier generations, (to give) Insight to men, and guidance and Mercy, that they might receive admonition. |
| 44 | وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلۡغَرۡبِيِّ إِذۡ قَضَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلۡأَمۡرَ وَمَا كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلشَّٰهِدِينَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notkuntaكنتكُنتَyou werebijānibiبجانببِجَانِبِon (the) sidel-gharbiyiالغربيٱلْغَرْبِىِّwesternidhإذإِذْwhenqaḍaynāقضيناقَضَيْنَآWe decreedilāإلىإِلَىٰtomūsāموسىمُوسَىMusal-amraالأمرٱلْأَمْرَthe Commandmentwamāوماوَمَاand notkuntaكنتكُنتَyou wereminaمنمِنَamongl-shāhidīnaالشاهدينٱلشَّٰهِدِينَthe witnesses.And thou (Muhammad) wast not on the western side (of the Mount) when We expounded unto Moses the commandment, and thou wast not among those present;You were not [O Prophet] on the western side [of the mountain] when We gave Moses Our commandment, nor did you witness that event[18].And you, [O Muḥammad], were not on the western side [of the mount] when We revealed to Moses the command, and you were not among the witnesses [to that].Thou wast not on the Western side when We decreed the Commission to Moses, nor wast thou a witness (of those events). |
| 45 | وَلَٰكِنَّآ أَنشَأۡنَا قُرُونٗا فَتَطَاوَلَ عَلَيۡهِمُ ٱلۡعُمُرُۚ وَمَا كُنتَ ثَاوِيٗا فِيٓ أَهۡلِ مَدۡيَنَ تَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَٰتِنَا وَلَٰكِنَّا كُنَّا مُرۡسِلِينَwalākinnāولكناوَلَٰكِنَّآBut Weanshanāأنشأناأَنشَأْنَا[We] producedqurūnanقروناقُرُونًاgenerationsfataṭāwalaفتطاولفَتَطَاوَلَand prolongedʿalayhimuعليهمعَلَيْهِمُfor theml-ʿumuruالعمرٱلْعُمُرُthe life.wamāوماوَمَاAnd notkuntaكنتكُنتَyou werethāwiyanثاوياثَاوِيًاa dwellerfīفيفِىٓamongahliأهلأَهْلِ(the) peoplemadyanaمدينمَدْيَنَ(of) Madyan,tatlūتتلوتَتْلُواْrecitingʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْto themāyātināآياتناءَايَٰتِنَاOur Verses,walākinnāولكناوَلَٰكِنَّاbut Wekunnāكناكُنَّا[We] weremur'silīnaمرسلينمُرْسِلِينَthe Senders.But We brought forth generations, and their lives dragged on for them. And thou wast not a dweller in Midian, reciting unto them Our revelations, but We kept sending (messengers to men).But We brought forth many generations [after Moses], and a long time passed on them[19]. And you [O Prophet] did not dwell among the people of Midian, rehearsing with them Our verses[20], but it is We Who sent you as a messenger [and revealed to you their stories].But We produced [many] generations [after Moses], and prolonged was their duration.[1107] And you were not a resident among the people of Madyan, reciting to them Our verses, but We were senders [of this message].[1108]But We raised up (new) generations, and long were the ages that passed over them; but thou wast not a dweller among the people of Madyan, rehearsing Our Signs to them; but it is We Who send messengers (with inspiration). |
| 46 | وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ إِذۡ نَادَيۡنَا وَلَٰكِن رَّحۡمَةٗ مِّن رَّبِّكَ لِتُنذِرَ قَوۡمٗا مَّآ أَتَىٰهُم مِّن نَّذِيرٖ مِّن قَبۡلِكَ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَكَّرُونَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notkuntaكنتكُنتَyou werebijānibiبجانببِجَانِبِat (the) sidel-ṭūriالطورٱلطُّورِ(of) the TuridhإذإِذْwhennādaynāنادينانَادَيْنَاWe called.walākinولكنوَلَٰكِنButraḥmatanرحمةرَّحْمَةً(as) a mercyminمنمِّنfromrabbikaربكرَّبِّكَyour Lordlitundhiraلتنذرلِتُنذِرَso that you warnqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa peoplemāمامَّآnotatāhumأتاهمأَتَىٰهُم(had) come to themminمنمِّنanynadhīrinنذيرنَّذِيرٍwarnerminمنمِّنbefore youqablikaقبلكقَبْلِكَbefore youlaʿallahumلعلهملَعَلَّهُمْso that they mayyatadhakkarūnaيتذكرونيَتَذَكَّرُونَremember.And thou was not beside the Mount when We did call; but (the knowledge of it is) a mercy from thy Lord that thou mayst warn a folk unto whom no warner came before thee, that haply they may give heed.You were not at the side of Mount Tūr when We called out [to Moses]. But [you have been sent] as a mercy from your Lord, to warn a people to whom no warner had come before you, so that they may take heed.And you were not at the side of the mount when We called [Moses] but [were sent] as a mercy from your Lord to warn a people to whom no warner had come before you that they might be reminded.Nor wast thou at the side of (the Mountain of) Tur when we called (to Moses). Yet (art thou sent) as Mercy from thy Lord, to give warning to a people to whom no warner had come before thee: in order that they may receive admonition. |
| 47 | وَلَوۡلَآ أَن تُصِيبَهُم مُّصِيبَةُۢ بِمَا قَدَّمَتۡ أَيۡدِيهِمۡ فَيَقُولُواْ رَبَّنَا لَوۡلَآ أَرۡسَلۡتَ إِلَيۡنَا رَسُولٗا فَنَتَّبِعَ ءَايَٰتِكَ وَنَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَwalawlāولولاوَلَوْلَآAnd if notanأنأَن[that]tuṣībahumتصيبهمتُصِيبَهُمstruck themmuṣībatunمصيبةمُّصِيبَةٌۢa disasterbimāبمابِمَاfor whatqaddamatقدمتقَدَّمَتْhad sent forthaydīhimأيديهمأَيْدِيهِمْtheir handsfayaqūlūفيقولوافَيَقُولُواْand they would say,rabbanāربنارَبَّنَا"Our Lord!lawlāلولالَوْلَآWhy notarsaltaأرسلتأَرْسَلْتَYou sentilaynāإليناإِلَيْنَاto usrasūlanرسولارَسُولًاa Messengerfanattabiʿaفنتبعفَنَتَّبِعَso we (could have) followedāyātikaآياتكءَايَٰتِكَYour Verseswanakūnaونكونوَنَكُونَand we (would) have beenminaمنمِنَofl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers?"Otherwise, if disaster should afflict them because of that which their own hands have sent before (them), they might say: Our Lord! Why sentest Thou no messenger unto us, that we might have followed Thy revelations and been of the believers?So they would not say – if struck by a calamity because of what their hands have sent forth, “Our Lord, if only You had sent us a messenger, so we could follow Your verses and be among the believers?”And if not that a disaster should strike them for what their hands put forth [of sins] and they would say, "Our Lord, why did You not send us a messenger so we could have followed Your verses and been among the believers?"...[1109]If (We had) not (sent thee to the Quraish),- in case a calamity should seize them for (the deeds) that their hands have sent forth, they might say: "Our Lord! why didst Thou not sent us a messenger? We should then have followed Thy Signs and been amongst those who believe!" |
| 48 | فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلۡحَقُّ مِنۡ عِندِنَا قَالُواْ لَوۡلَآ أُوتِيَ مِثۡلَ مَآ أُوتِيَ مُوسَىٰٓۚ أَوَلَمۡ يَكۡفُرُواْ بِمَآ أُوتِيَ مُوسَىٰ مِن قَبۡلُۖ قَالُواْ سِحۡرَانِ تَظَٰهَرَا وَقَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا بِكُلّٖ كَٰفِرُونَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenjāahumuجاءهمجَآءَهُمُcame to theml-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّthe truthminمنمِنْfrom Usʿindināعندناعِندِنَاfrom Usqālūقالواقَالُواْthey said,lawlāلولالَوْلَآ"Why notūtiyaأوتيأُوتِىَhe was givenmith'laمثلمِثْلَ(the) likemāمامَآ(of) whatūtiyaأوتيأُوتِىَwas givenmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓ(to) Musa?"awalamأولمأَوَلَمْDid notyakfurūيكفروايَكْفُرُواْthey disbelievebimāبمابِمَآin whatūtiyaأوتيأُوتِىَwas givenmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰ(to) Musaminمنمِنbefore?qabluقبلقَبْلُbefore?qālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,siḥ'rāniسحرانسِحْرَانِ"Two magic (works)taẓāharāتظاهراتَظَٰهَرَاsupporting each other."waqālūوقالواوَقَالُوٓاْAnd they said,innāإناإِنَّا"Indeed, webikullinبكلبِكُلٍّin allkāfirūnaكافرونكَٰفِرُونَ(are) disbelievers."But when there came unto them the Truth from Our presence, they said: Why is he not given the like of what was given unto Moses? Did they not disbelieve in that which was given unto Moses of old? They say: Two magics that support each other; and they say: Lo! in both we are disbelievers.But when the truth came to them from Us, they said, “If only he was given the like of what was given to Moses before[21].” Did they not reject what was given to Moses before? They say, “Both [revelations] are works of magic, supporting each other”, adding, “We truly reject both of them[22].”But when the truth came to them from Us, they said, "Why was he not given like that which was given to Moses?" Did they not disbelieve in that which was given to Moses before? They said, "[They are but] two works of magic supporting each other,[1110] and indeed we are, in both, disbelievers."But (now), when the Truth has come to them from Ourselves, they say, "Why are not (Signs) sent to him, like those which were sent to Moses?" Do they not then reject (the Signs) which were formerly sent to Moses? They say: "Two kinds of sorcery, each assisting the other!" And they say: "For us, we reject all (such things)!" |
| 49 | قُلۡ فَأۡتُواْ بِكِتَٰبٖ مِّنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ هُوَ أَهۡدَىٰ مِنۡهُمَآ أَتَّبِعۡهُ إِن كُنتُمۡ صَٰدِقِينَqulقلقُلْSay,fatūفأتوافَأْتُواْ"Then bringbikitābinبكتاببِكِتَٰبٍa Bookminمنمِّنْfrom Allah,ʿindiعندعِندِfrom Allah,l-lahiاللهٱللَّهِfrom Allah,huwaهوهُوَwhichahdāأهدىأَهْدَىٰ(is) a better guidemin'humāمنهمامِنْهُمَآthan both of themattabiʿ'huأتبعهأَتَّبِعْهُthat I may follow it,inإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou areṣādiqīnaصادقينصَٰدِقِينَtruthful."Say (unto them, O Muhammad): Then bring a scripture from the presence of Allah that giveth clearer guidance than these two (that) I may follow it, if ye are truthful.Say, “Then bring a scripture from Allah which is better in guidance than these two so that I may follow it, if you are truthful.”Say, "Then bring a scripture from Allāh which is more guiding than either of them that I may follow it, if you should be truthful."Say: "Then bring ye a Book from Allah, which is a better guide than either of them, that I may follow it! (do), if ye are truthful!" |
| 50 | فَإِن لَّمۡ يَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لَكَ فَٱعۡلَمۡ أَنَّمَا يَتَّبِعُونَ أَهۡوَآءَهُمۡۚ وَمَنۡ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنِ ٱتَّبَعَ هَوَىٰهُ بِغَيۡرِ هُدٗى مِّنَ ٱللَّهِۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَهۡدِي ٱلۡقَوۡمَ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَfa-inفإنفَإِنBut iflamلملَّمْnotyastajībūيستجيبوايَسْتَجِيبُواْthey respondlakaلكلَكَto you,fa-iʿ'lamفاعلمفَٱعْلَمْthen knowannamāأنماأَنَّمَاthat onlyyattabiʿūnaيتبعونيَتَّبِعُونَthey followahwāahumأهواءهمأَهْوَآءَهُمْtheir desires.wamanومنوَمَنْAnd whoaḍalluأضلأَضَلُّ(is) more astraymimmaniممنمِمَّنِthan (one) whoittabaʿaاتبعٱتَّبَعَfollowshawāhuهواههَوَىٰهُhis own desirebighayriبغيربِغَيْرِwithouthudanهدىهُدًىguidanceminaمنمِّنَfroml-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah?innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahlāلالَا(does) notyahdīيهدييَهْدِىguidel-qawmaالقومٱلْقَوْمَthe people -l-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَthe wrongdoers.And if they answer thee not, then know that what they follow is their lusts. And who goeth farther astray than he who followeth his lust without guidance from Allah. Lo! Allah guideth not wrongdoing folk.But if they do not respond to you, then know that they only follow their desires. Who is more astray than one who follows his desire without any guidance from Allah? Indeed, Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people.But if they do not respond to you - then know that they only follow their [own] desires. And who is more astray than one who follows his desire without guidance from Allāh? Indeed, Allāh does not guide the wrongdoing people.But if they hearken not to thee, know that they only follow their own lusts: and who is more astray than one who follow his own lusts, devoid of guidance from Allah? for Allah guides not people given to wrong-doing. |
| 51 | ۞ وَلَقَدۡ وَصَّلۡنَا لَهُمُ ٱلۡقَوۡلَ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَتَذَكَّرُونَwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd indeed,waṣṣalnāوصلناوَصَّلْنَاWe have conveyedlahumuلهملَهُمُto theml-qawlaالقولٱلْقَوْلَthe Wordlaʿallahumلعلهملَعَلَّهُمْso that they mayyatadhakkarūnaيتذكرونيَتَذَكَّرُونَremember.And now verily We have caused the Word to reach them, that haply they may give heed.And We have constantly conveyed the Word [of admonition] to them[23], so that they may take heed.And We have [repeatedly] conveyed to them the word [i.e., the Qur’ān] that they might be reminded.Now have We caused the Word to reach them themselves, in order that they may receive admonition. |
| 52 | ٱلَّذِينَ ءَاتَيۡنَٰهُمُ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ مِن قَبۡلِهِۦ هُم بِهِۦ يُؤۡمِنُونَalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَThose who,ātaynāhumuآتيناهمءَاتَيْنَٰهُمُWe gave theml-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Scriptureminمنمِنbefore it,qablihiقبلهقَبْلِهِۦbefore it,humهمهُمtheybihiبهبِهِۦin ityu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَbelieve.Those unto whom We gave the Scripture before it, they believe in it,As for those whom We gave the Scripture before this [Qur’an], they[24] do believe in it.Those to whom We gave the Scripture before it - they[1111] are believers in it.Those to whom We sent the Book before this,- they do believe in this (revelation): |
| 53 | وَإِذَا يُتۡلَىٰ عَلَيۡهِمۡ قَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِهِۦٓ إِنَّهُ ٱلۡحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا مِن قَبۡلِهِۦ مُسۡلِمِينَwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenyut'lāيتلىيُتْلَىٰit is recitedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْto themqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْthey say,āmannāآمناءَامَنَّا"We believebihiبهبِهِۦٓin it.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, itl-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّ(is) the truthminمنمِنfromrabbināربنارَّبِّنَآour Lord.innāإناإِنَّاIndeed, wekunnāكناكُنَّا[we] wereminمنمِنbefore itqablihiقبلهقَبْلِهِۦbefore itmus'limīnaمسلمينمُسْلِمِينَMuslims."And when it is recited unto them, they say: We believe in it. Lo! it is the Truth from our Lord. Lo! even before it we were of those who surrender (unto Him).When this [Qur’an] is recited to them, they say, “We believe in it, for it is the truth from our Lord. We had already submitted [as Muslims even] before this[25].”And when it is recited to them, they say, "We have believed in it; indeed, it is the truth from our Lord. Indeed we were, [even] before it, Muslims [i.e., submitting to Allāh]."And when it is recited to them, they say: "We believe therein, for it is the Truth from our Lord: indeed we have been Muslims (bowing to Allah's Will) from before this. |
| 54 | أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يُؤۡتَوۡنَ أَجۡرَهُم مَّرَّتَيۡنِ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ وَيَدۡرَءُونَ بِٱلۡحَسَنَةِ ٱلسَّيِّئَةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقۡنَٰهُمۡ يُنفِقُونَulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThoseyu'tawnaيؤتونيُؤْتَوْنَwill be givenajrahumأجرهمأَجْرَهُمtheir rewardmarratayniمرتينمَّرَّتَيْنِtwicebimāبمابِمَاbecauseṣabarūصبرواصَبَرُواْthey are patientwayadraūnaويدرءونوَيَدْرَءُونَand they repelbil-ḥasanatiبالحسنةبِٱلْحَسَنَةِwith good -l-sayi-ataالسيئةٱلسَّيِّئَةَthe evilwamimmāومماوَمِمَّاand from whatrazaqnāhumرزقناهمرَزَقْنَٰهُمْWe have provided themyunfiqūnaينفقونيُنفِقُونَthey spend.These will be given their reward twice over, because they are steadfast and repel evil with good, and spend of that wherewith We have provided them,They will be given their reward twice for their patience, repelling evil with good[26], and for spending out of what We have provided for them.Those will be given their reward twice for what they patiently endured and [because] they avert evil through good, and from what We have provided them they spend.Twice will they be given their reward, for that they have persevered, that they avert Evil with Good, and that they spend (in charity) out of what We have given them. |
| 55 | وَإِذَا سَمِعُواْ ٱللَّغۡوَ أَعۡرَضُواْ عَنۡهُ وَقَالُواْ لَنَآ أَعۡمَٰلُنَا وَلَكُمۡ أَعۡمَٰلُكُمۡ سَلَٰمٌ عَلَيۡكُمۡ لَا نَبۡتَغِي ٱلۡجَٰهِلِينَwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whensamiʿūسمعواسَمِعُواْthey hearl-laghwaاللغوٱللَّغْوَvain talk,aʿraḍūأعرضواأَعْرَضُواْthey turn awayʿanhuعنهعَنْهُfrom itwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْand say,lanāلنالَنَآ"For usaʿmālunāأعمالناأَعْمَٰلُنَاour deedswalakumولكموَلَكُمْand for youaʿmālukumأعمالكمأَعْمَٰلُكُمْyour deeds.salāmunسلامسَلَٰمٌPeace (be)ʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمْon you;lāلالَاnotnabtaghīنبتغينَبْتَغِىwe seekl-jāhilīnaالجاهلينٱلْجَٰهِلِينَthe ignorant."And when they hear vanity they withdraw from it and say: Unto us our works and unto you your works. Peace be unto you! We desire not the ignorant.When they hear vain talk, they turn away from it and say, “We are accountable for our deeds and you for yours. Peace [is our response] to you[27]! We do not want [to be with] the ignorant.”And when they hear ill speech, they turn away from it and say, "For us are our deeds, and for you are your deeds. Peace will be upon you;[1112] we seek not the ignorant."And when they hear vain talk, they turn away therefrom and say: "To us our deeds, and to you yours; peace be to you: we seek not the ignorant." |
| 56 | إِنَّكَ لَا تَهۡدِي مَنۡ أَحۡبَبۡتَ وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَهۡدِي مَن يَشَآءُۚ وَهُوَ أَعۡلَمُ بِٱلۡمُهۡتَدِينَinnakaإنكإِنَّكَIndeed, youlāلالَا(can) nottahdīتهديتَهْدِىguidemanمنمَنْwhomaḥbabtaأحببتأَحْبَبْتَyou love,walākinnaولكنوَلَٰكِنَّbutl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahyahdīيهدييَهْدِىguidesmanمنمَنwhomyashāuيشاءيَشَآءُHe wills.wahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Heaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُ(is) most knowingbil-muh'tadīnaبالمهتدينبِٱلْمُهْتَدِينَ(of) the guided ones.Lo! thou (O Muhammad) guidest not whom thou lovest, but Allah guideth whom He will. And He is Best Aware of those who walk aright.You cannot guide whoever you like, but Allah guides whom He wills, and He knows best who will be guided.Indeed, [O Muḥammad], you do not guide whom you like, but Allāh guides whom He wills. And He is most knowing of the [rightly] guided.It is true thou wilt not be able to guide every one, whom thou lovest; but Allah guides those whom He will and He knows best those who receive guidance. |
| 57 | وَقَالُوٓاْ إِن نَّتَّبِعِ ٱلۡهُدَىٰ مَعَكَ نُتَخَطَّفۡ مِنۡ أَرۡضِنَآۚ أَوَلَمۡ نُمَكِّن لَّهُمۡ حَرَمًا ءَامِنٗا يُجۡبَىٰٓ إِلَيۡهِ ثَمَرَٰتُ كُلِّ شَيۡءٖ رِّزۡقٗا مِّن لَّدُنَّا وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكۡثَرَهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُوٓاْAnd they say,inإنإِن"Ifnattabiʿiنتبعنَّتَّبِعِwe followl-hudāالهدىٱلْهُدَىٰthe guidancemaʿakaمعكمَعَكَwith you,nutakhaṭṭafنتخطفنُتَخَطَّفْwe would be sweptminمنمِنْfromarḍināأرضناأَرْضِنَآour land."awalamأولمأَوَلَمْHave notnumakkinنمكننُمَكِّنWe establishedlahumلهملَّهُمْfor themḥaramanحرماحَرَمًاa sanctuaryāminanآمناءَامِنًاsecure,yuj'bāيجبىيُجْبَىٰٓare broughtilayhiإليهإِلَيْهِto itthamarātuثمراتثَمَرَٰتُfruitskulliكلكُلِّ(of) allshayinشيءشَىْءٍthings,riz'qanرزقارِّزْقًاa provisionminمنمِّنfromladunnāلدنالَّدُنَّاUs?walākinnaولكنوَلَٰكِنَّButaktharahumأكثرهمأَكْثَرَهُمْmost of themlāلالَا(do) notyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَknow.And they say: If we were to follow the Guidance with thee we should be torn out of our land. Have We not established for them a sure sanctuary, whereunto the produce of all things is brought (in trade), a provision from Our presence? But most of them know not.They say, “If we follow the guidance with you [O Prophet], we will be snatched away from our land[28].” Have We not established for them a safe sanctuary [in Makkah] to which fruits of all kinds are brought as provision from Us? But most of them do not know.And they [i.e., the Quraysh] say, "If we were to follow the guidance with you, we would be swept[1113] from our land." Have We not established for them a safe sanctuary to which are brought the fruits of all things as provision from Us? But most of them do not know.They say: "If we were to follow the guidance with thee, we should be snatched away from our land." Have We not established for them a secure sanctuary, to which are brought as tribute fruits of all kinds,- a provision from Ourselves? but most of them understand not. |
| 58 | وَكَمۡ أَهۡلَكۡنَا مِن قَرۡيَةِۭ بَطِرَتۡ مَعِيشَتَهَاۖ فَتِلۡكَ مَسَٰكِنُهُمۡ لَمۡ تُسۡكَن مِّنۢ بَعۡدِهِمۡ إِلَّا قَلِيلٗاۖ وَكُنَّا نَحۡنُ ٱلۡوَٰرِثِينَwakamوكموَكَمْAnd how manyahlaknāأهلكناأَهْلَكْنَاWe have destroyedminمنمِنofqaryatinقريةقَرْيَةٍۭa townbaṭiratبطرتبَطِرَتْwhich exulted,maʿīshatahāمعيشتهامَعِيشَتَهَا(in) its means of livelihood.fatil'kaفتلكفَتِلْكَAnd thesemasākinuhumمساكنهممَسَٰكِنُهُمْ(are) their dwellingslamلملَمْnottus'kanتسكنتُسْكَنhave been inhabitedminمنمِّنۢafter thembaʿdihimبعدهمبَعْدِهِمْafter themillāإلاإِلَّاexceptqalīlanقليلاقَلِيلًاa little.wakunnāوكناوَكُنَّاAnd indeed, [We]naḥnuنحننَحْنُWel-wārithīnaالوارثينٱلْوَٰرِثِينَ(are) the inheritors.And how many a community have We destroyed that was thankless for its means of livelihood! And yonder are their dwellings, which have not been inhabited after them save a little. And We, even We, were the inheritors.How many a town We have destroyed that were arrogant due to their affluence! Those are their dwellings which were never inhabited after them except briefly[29]. It is We Who were the Inheritors.And how many a city have We destroyed that was insolent in its [way of] living, and those are their dwellings which have not been inhabited after them except briefly.[1114] And it is We who were the inheritors.And how many populations We destroyed, which exulted in their life (of ease and plenty)! now those habitations of theirs, after them, are deserted,- All but a (miserable) few! and We are their heirs! |
| 59 | وَمَا كَانَ رَبُّكَ مُهۡلِكَ ٱلۡقُرَىٰ حَتَّىٰ يَبۡعَثَ فِيٓ أُمِّهَا رَسُولٗا يَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَٰتِنَاۚ وَمَا كُنَّا مُهۡلِكِي ٱلۡقُرَىٰٓ إِلَّا وَأَهۡلُهَا ظَٰلِمُونَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notkānaكانكَانَwasrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour Lordmuh'likaمهلكمُهْلِكَ(the) one to destroyl-qurāالقرىٱلْقُرَىٰthe townsḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntilyabʿathaيبعثيَبْعَثَHe (had) sentfīفيفِىٓinummihāأمهاأُمِّهَاtheir mother (town)rasūlanرسولارَسُولًاa Messengeryatlūيتلويَتْلُواْrecitingʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْto themāyātināآياتناءَايَٰتِنَاOur Verses.wamāوماوَمَاAnd notkunnāكناكُنَّاWe would bemuh'likīمهلكيمُهْلِكِى(the) one to destroyl-qurāالقرىٱلْقُرَىٰٓthe townsillāإلاإِلَّاexceptwa-ahluhāوأهلهاوَأَهْلُهَاwhile their peopleẓālimūnaظالمونظَٰلِمُونَ(were) wrongdoers.And never did thy Lord destroy the townships, till He had raised up in their mother(-town) a messenger reciting unto them Our revelations. And never did We destroy the townships unless the folk thereof were evil-doers.Your Lord would never destroy towns without first sending to their main city a messenger, reciting to them Our verses. Nor would We destroy towns unless their people were wrongdoers.And never would your Lord have destroyed the cities until He had sent to their mother [i.e., principal city] a messenger reciting to them Our verses. And We would not destroy the cities except while their people were wrongdoers.Nor was thy Lord the one to destroy a population until He had sent to its centre a messenger, rehearsing to them Our Signs; nor are We going to destroy a population except when its members practise iniquity. |
| 60 | وَمَآ أُوتِيتُم مِّن شَيۡءٖ فَمَتَٰعُ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَزِينَتُهَاۚ وَمَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ خَيۡرٞ وَأَبۡقَىٰٓۚ أَفَلَا تَعۡقِلُونَwamāوماوَمَآAnd whateverūtītumأوتيتمأُوتِيتُمyou have been givenminمنمِّنfromshayinشيءشَىْءٍthings,famatāʿuفمتاعفَمَتَٰعُ(is) an enjoymentl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِ(of the) lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the worldwazīnatuhāوزينتهاوَزِينَتُهَاand its adornment.wamāوماوَمَاAnd whatʿindaعندعِندَ(is) withl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah,khayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(is) betterwa-abqāوأبقىوَأَبْقَىٰٓand more lasting.afalāأفلاأَفَلَاSo (will) nottaʿqilūnaتعقلونتَعْقِلُونَyou use intellect?And whatsoever ye have been given is a comfort of the life of the world and an ornament thereof; and that which Allah hath is better and more lasting. Have ye then no sense?Whatever you have been given is only an enjoyment and adornment of the life of this world, but what is with Allah is better and more lasting. Will you not then understand?And whatever thing you [people] have been given - it is [only for] the enjoyment of worldly life and its adornment. And what is with Allāh is better and more lasting; so will you not use reason?The (material) things which ye are given are but the conveniences of this life and the glitter thereof; but that which is with Allah is better and more enduring: will ye not then be wise? |
| 61 | أَفَمَن وَعَدۡنَٰهُ وَعۡدًا حَسَنٗا فَهُوَ لَٰقِيهِ كَمَن مَّتَّعۡنَٰهُ مَتَٰعَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَا ثُمَّ هُوَ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ مِنَ ٱلۡمُحۡضَرِينَafamanأفمنأَفَمَنThen is (he) whomwaʿadnāhuوعدناهوَعَدْنَٰهُWe have promised himwaʿdanوعداوَعْدًاa promiseḥasananحسناحَسَنًاgood,fahuwaفهوفَهُوَand helāqīhiلاقيهلَٰقِيهِ(will) meet it,kamanكمنكَمَنlike (the one) whommattaʿnāhuمتعناهمَّتَّعْنَٰهُWe provided himmatāʿaمتاعمَتَٰعَenjoymentl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِ(of the) lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the worldthummaثمثُمَّthenhuwaهوهُوَheyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrectionminaمنمِنَ(will be) amongl-muḥ'ḍarīnaالمحضرينٱلْمُحْضَرِينَthose presented?Is he whom We have promised a fair promise which he will find (true) like him whom We suffer to enjoy awhile the comfort of the life of the world, then on the Day of Resurrection he will be of those arraigned?Is one whom We promised a good promise – which he is going to obtain – like one whom We gave the pleasure of the life of this world, then on the Day of Resurrection he will be among those summoned [to Hellfire]?Then is he whom We have promised a good promise which he will meet [i.e., obtain] like he for whom We provided enjoyment of worldly life [but] then he is, on the Day of Resurrection, among those presented [for punishment in Hell]?Are (these two) alike?- one to whom We have made a goodly promise, and who is going to reach its (fulfilment), and one to whom We have given the good things of this life, but who, on the Day of Judgment, is to be among those brought up (for punishment)? |
| 62 | وَيَوۡمَ يُنَادِيهِمۡ فَيَقُولُ أَيۡنَ شُرَكَآءِيَ ٱلَّذِينَ كُنتُمۡ تَزۡعُمُونَwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) DayyunādīhimيناديهميُنَادِيهِمْHe will call themfayaqūluفيقولفَيَقُولُand say,aynaأينأَيْنَ"Where,shurakāiyaشركائيشُرَكَآءِىَ(are) My partnersalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَwhomkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou used (to)tazʿumūnaتزعمونتَزْعُمُونَclaim?"On the day when He will call unto them and say: Where are My partners whom ye imagined?And [beware of] the Day when He will call out to them and say, “Where are those whom you claimed to be My partners?”And [warn of] the Day He will call them and say, "Where are My 'partners' which you used to claim?"That Day (Allah) will call to them, and say "Where are my 'partners'?- whom ye imagined (to be such)?" |
| 63 | قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ حَقَّ عَلَيۡهِمُ ٱلۡقَوۡلُ رَبَّنَا هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ ٱلَّذِينَ أَغۡوَيۡنَآ أَغۡوَيۡنَٰهُمۡ كَمَا غَوَيۡنَاۖ تَبَرَّأۡنَآ إِلَيۡكَۖ مَا كَانُوٓاْ إِيَّانَا يَعۡبُدُونَqālaقالقَالَ(Will) sayalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose -ḥaqqaحقحَقَّ(has) come trueʿalayhimuعليهمعَلَيْهِمُagainst whoml-qawluالقولٱلْقَوْلُthe Word,rabbanāربنارَبَّنَا"Our Lord!hāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِThesealladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَ(are) those whomaghwaynāأغويناأَغْوَيْنَآwe led astray.aghwaynāhumأغويناهمأَغْوَيْنَٰهُمْWe led them astraykamāكماكَمَاasghawaynāغويناغَوَيْنَاwe were astray.tabarranāتبرأناتَبَرَّأْنَآWe declare our innocenceilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَbefore You.māمامَاNotkānūكانواكَانُوٓاْthey used (to)iyyānāإياناإِيَّانَاworship us."yaʿbudūnaيعبدونيَعْبُدُونَworship us."Those concerning whom the Word will have come true will say: Our Lord! These are they whom we led astray. We led them astray even as we ourselves were astray. We declare our innocence before Thee: us they never worshipped.Those against whom the word will be fulfilled[30] will say, “Our Lord, these are the ones whom we led astray; we led them astray as we ourselves went astray. We disassociate ourselves [from them] before You; it was not us that they used to worship[31].”Those upon whom the word[1115] will have come into effect will say, "Our Lord, these are the ones we led to error. We led them to error just as we were in error. We declare our disassociation [from them] to You. They did not used to worship [i.e., obey] us."[1116]Those against whom the charge will be proved, will say: "Our Lord! These are the ones whom we led astray: we led them astray, as we were astray ourselves: we free ourselves (from them) in Thy presence: it was not us they worshipped." |
| 64 | وَقِيلَ ٱدۡعُواْ شُرَكَآءَكُمۡ فَدَعَوۡهُمۡ فَلَمۡ يَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لَهُمۡ وَرَأَوُاْ ٱلۡعَذَابَۚ لَوۡ أَنَّهُمۡ كَانُواْ يَهۡتَدُونَwaqīlaوقيلوَقِيلَAnd it will be said,id'ʿūادعواٱدْعُواْ"Callshurakāakumشركاءكمشُرَكَآءَكُمْyour partners."fadaʿawhumفدعوهمفَدَعَوْهُمْAnd they will call them,falamفلمفَلَمْbut notyastajībūيستجيبوايَسْتَجِيبُواْthey will respondlahumلهملَهُمْto themwara-awūورأواوَرَأَوُاْand they will seel-ʿadhābaالعذابٱلْعَذَابَthe punishment.lawلولَوْIf onlyannahumأنهمأَنَّهُمْ[that] theykānūكانواكَانُواْhad beenyahtadūnaيهتدونيَهْتَدُونَguided!And it will be said: Cry unto your (so-called) partners (of Allah). And they will cry unto them, and they will give no answer unto them, and they will see the Doom. Ah, if they had but been guided!Then they will be told, “Call upon your [so-called] partners [for help].” They will call upon them, but will receive no response. They will see the punishment, wishing that they had followed guidance.And it will be said, "Invoke your 'partners,'" and they will invoke them; but they will not respond to them, and they will see the punishment. If only they had followed guidance!It will be said (to them): "Call upon your 'partners' (for help)": they will call upon them, but they will not listen to them; and they will see the Penalty (before them); (how they will wish) 'if only they had been open to guidance!' |
| 65 | وَيَوۡمَ يُنَادِيهِمۡ فَيَقُولُ مَاذَآ أَجَبۡتُمُ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) DayyunādīhimيناديهميُنَادِيهِمْHe will call themfayaqūluفيقولفَيَقُولُand say,mādhāماذامَاذَآ"Whatajabtumuأجبتمأَجَبْتُمُdid you answerl-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengers?"And on the Day when He will call unto them and say: What answer gave ye to the messengers?On the Day when He will call out to them, saying, “What response did you give to the messengers?”And [mention] the Day He will call them and say, "What did you answer the messengers?"That Day (Allah) will call to them, and say: "What was the answer ye gave to the messengers?" |
| 66 | فَعَمِيَتۡ عَلَيۡهِمُ ٱلۡأَنۢبَآءُ يَوۡمَئِذٖ فَهُمۡ لَا يَتَسَآءَلُونَfaʿamiyatفعميتفَعَمِيَتْBut (will) be obscureʿalayhimuعليهمعَلَيْهِمُto theml-anbāuالأنباءٱلْأَنۢبَآءُthe informationyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat day,fahumفهمفَهُمْso theylāلالَاwill not ask one another.yatasāalūnaيتساءلونيَتَسَآءَلُونَwill not ask one another.On that day (all) tidings will be dimmed for them, nor will they ask one of another,They will be dumbstruck[32] on that Day, not even able to ask one another.But the information[1117] will be unapparent to them that Day, so they will not [be able to] ask one another.Then the (whole) story that Day will seem obscure to them (like light to the blind) and they will not be able (even) to question each other. |
| 67 | فَأَمَّا مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَعَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُفۡلِحِينَfa-ammāفأمافَأَمَّاBut as formanمنمَن(him) whotābaتابتَابَrepentedwaāmanaوآمنوَءَامَنَand believed,waʿamilaوعملوَعَمِلَand didṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteousness,faʿasāفعسىفَعَسَىٰٓthen perhapsanأنأَن[that]yakūnaيكونيَكُونَhe will beminaمنمِنَofl-muf'liḥīnaالمفلحينٱلْمُفْلِحِينَthe successful ones.But as for him who shall repent and believe and do right, he haply may be one of the successful.But whoever repents and believes, and does righteous deeds, he will be among the successful.But as for one who had repented, believed, and done righteousness, it is expected [i.e., promised by Allāh] that he will be among the successful.But any that (in this life) had repented, believed, and worked righteousness, will have hopes to be among those who achieve salvation. |
| 68 | وَرَبُّكَ يَخۡلُقُ مَا يَشَآءُ وَيَخۡتَارُۗ مَا كَانَ لَهُمُ ٱلۡخِيَرَةُۚ سُبۡحَٰنَ ٱللَّهِ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ عَمَّا يُشۡرِكُونَwarabbukaوربكوَرَبُّكَAnd your LordyakhluquيخلقيَخْلُقُcreatesmāمامَاwhatyashāuيشاءيَشَآءُHe willswayakhtāruويختاروَيَخْتَارُand chooses.māمامَاNotkānaكانكَانَthey havelahumuلهملَهُمُfor theml-khiyaratuالخيرةٱلْخِيَرَةُthe choice.sub'ḥānaسبحانسُبْحَٰنَGlory bel-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(to) Allahwataʿālāوتعالىوَتَعَٰلَىٰand High is Heʿammāعماعَمَّاabove whatyush'rikūnaيشركونيُشْرِكُونَthey associate (with Him).Thy Lord bringeth to pass what He willeth and chooseth. They have never any choice. Glorified be Allah and Exalted above all that they associate (with Him)!Your Lord creates and chooses what He wills; they have no choice. Glorified is Allah and Exalted is He far above what they associate with Him.And your Lord creates what He wills and chooses; not for them was the choice. Exalted is Allāh and high above what they associate with Him.Thy Lord does create and choose as He pleases: no choice have they (in the matter): Glory to Allah! and far is He above the partners they ascribe (to Him)! |
| 69 | وَرَبُّكَ يَعۡلَمُ مَا تُكِنُّ صُدُورُهُمۡ وَمَا يُعۡلِنُونَwarabbukaوربكوَرَبُّكَAnd your Lordyaʿlamuيعلميَعْلَمُknowsmāمامَاwhattukinnuتكنتُكِنُّconcealsṣudūruhumصدورهمصُدُورُهُمْtheir breastswamāوماوَمَاand whatyuʿ'linūnaيعلنونيُعْلِنُونَthey declare.And thy Lord knoweth what their breasts conceal, and what they publish.Your Lord knows all that their hearts conceal and all that they reveal.And your Lord knows what their breasts conceal and what they declare.And thy Lord knows all that their hearts conceal and all that they reveal. |
| 70 | وَهُوَ ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَۖ لَهُ ٱلۡحَمۡدُ فِي ٱلۡأُولَىٰ وَٱلۡأٓخِرَةِۖ وَلَهُ ٱلۡحُكۡمُ وَإِلَيۡهِ تُرۡجَعُونَwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Hel-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ(is) Allah;lāلالَآ(there is) noilāhaإلهإِلَٰهَgodillāإلاإِلَّاbuthuwaهوهُوَHe.lahuلهلَهُTo Himl-ḥamduالحمدٱلْحَمْدُ(are due) all praisesfīفيفِىinl-ūlāالأولىٱلْأُولَىٰthe firstwal-ākhiratiوالآخرةوَٱلْءَاخِرَةِand the last.walahuولهوَلَهُAnd for Himl-ḥuk'muالحكمٱلْحُكْمُ(is) the Decision,wa-ilayhiوإليهوَإِلَيْهِand to Himtur'jaʿūnaترجعونتُرْجَعُونَyou will be returned.And He is Allah; there is no Allah save Him. His is all praise in the former and the latter (state), and His is the command, and unto Him ye will be brought back.He is Allah: none has the right to be worshiped except Him. All praise belongs to Him in this life and the Hereafter. His is the Judgment, and to Him you will all be returned.And He is Allāh; there is no deity except Him. To Him is [due all] praise in the first [life] and the Hereafter. And His is the [final] decision, and to Him you will be returned.And He is Allah: There is no god but He. To Him be praise, at the first and at the last: for Him is the Command, and to Him shall ye (all) be brought back. |
| 71 | قُلۡ أَرَءَيۡتُمۡ إِن جَعَلَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيۡكُمُ ٱلَّيۡلَ سَرۡمَدًا إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ مَنۡ إِلَٰهٌ غَيۡرُ ٱللَّهِ يَأۡتِيكُم بِضِيَآءٍۚ أَفَلَا تَسۡمَعُونَqulقلقُلْSay,ara-aytumأرأيتمأَرَءَيْتُمْ"Have you seeninإنإِنifjaʿalaجعلجَعَلَAllah madel-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah madeʿalaykumuعليكمعَلَيْكُمُfor youal-laylaالليلٱلَّيْلَthe nightsarmadanسرمداسَرْمَدًاcontinuousilāإلىإِلَىٰtillyawmiيوميَوْمِ(the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrection,manمنمَنْwhoilāhunإلهإِلَٰهٌ(is the) godghayruغيرغَيْرُbesidesl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahyatīkumيأتيكميَأْتِيكُمwho could bring youbiḍiyāinبضياءبِضِيَآءٍlight?afalāأفلاأَفَلَاThen will nottasmaʿūnaتسمعونتَسْمَعُونَyou hear?"Say: Have ye thought, if Allah made night everlasting for you till the Day of Resurrection, who is a god beside Allah who could bring you light? Will ye not then hear?Say, “What do you think, if Allah were to make the night perpetual for you until the Day of Resurrection, which god other than Allah could bring you shining light? Do you not then listen?”Say, "Have you considered:[1118] if Allāh should make for you the night continuous until the Day of Resurrection, what deity other than Allāh could bring you light? Then will you not hear?"Say: See ye? If Allah were to make the night perpetual over you to the Day of Judgment, what god is there other than Allah, who can give you enlightenment? Will ye not then hearken? |
| 72 | قُلۡ أَرَءَيۡتُمۡ إِن جَعَلَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيۡكُمُ ٱلنَّهَارَ سَرۡمَدًا إِلَىٰ يَوۡمِ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ مَنۡ إِلَٰهٌ غَيۡرُ ٱللَّهِ يَأۡتِيكُم بِلَيۡلٖ تَسۡكُنُونَ فِيهِۚ أَفَلَا تُبۡصِرُونَqulقلقُلْSay,ara-aytumأرأيتمأَرَءَيْتُمْ"Have you seeninإنإِنifjaʿalaجعلجَعَلَAllah madel-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah madeʿalaykumuعليكمعَلَيْكُمُfor youl-nahāraالنهارٱلنَّهَارَthe daysarmadanسرمداسَرْمَدًاcontinuousilāإلىإِلَىٰtillyawmiيوميَوْمِ(the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrection,manمنمَنْwhoilāhunإلهإِلَٰهٌ(is the) godghayruغيرغَيْرُbesidesl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahyatīkumيأتيكميَأْتِيكُمwho could bring youbilaylinبليلبِلَيْلٍnighttaskunūnaتسكنونتَسْكُنُونَ(for) you (to) restfīhiفيهفِيهِin it?afalāأفلاأَفَلَاThen will nottub'ṣirūnaتبصرونتُبْصِرُونَyou see?"Say: Have ye thought, if Allah made day everlasting for you till the Day of Resurrection, who is a god beside Allah who could bring you night wherein ye rest? Will ye not then see?Say, “What do you think, if Allah were to make the day perpetual for you until the Day of Resurrection, which god other than Allah could bring you night to rest in? Do you not then see?”Say, "Have you considered: if Allāh should make for you the day continuous until the Day of Resurrection, what deity other than Allāh could bring you a night in which you may rest? Then will you not see?"Say: See ye? If Allah were to make the day perpetual over you to the Day of Judgment, what god is there other than Allah, who can give you a night in which ye can rest? Will ye not then see? |
| 73 | وَمِن رَّحۡمَتِهِۦ جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلَّيۡلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ لِتَسۡكُنُواْ فِيهِ وَلِتَبۡتَغُواْ مِن فَضۡلِهِۦ وَلَعَلَّكُمۡ تَشۡكُرُونَwaminومنوَمِنAnd fromraḥmatihiرحمتهرَّحْمَتِهِۦHis MercyjaʿalaجعلجَعَلَHe madelakumuلكملَكُمُfor youal-laylaالليلٱلَّيْلَthe nightwal-nahāraوالنهاروَٱلنَّهَارَand the day,litaskunūلتسكنوالِتَسْكُنُواْthat you may restfīhiفيهفِيهِthereinwalitabtaghūولتبتغواوَلِتَبْتَغُواْand that you may seekminمنمِنfromfaḍlihiفضلهفَضْلِهِۦHis Bounty,walaʿallakumولعلكموَلَعَلَّكُمْand so that you maytashkurūnaتشكرونتَشْكُرُونَbe grateful.Of His mercy hath He appointed for you night and day, that therein ye may rest, and that ye may seek His bounty, and that haply ye may be thankful.It is out of His mercy that He made for you the night and day, so that you may rest therein and seek of His bounty, and so that you may be grateful.And out of His mercy He made for you the night and the day that you may rest therein and [by day] seek from His bounty and [that] perhaps you will be grateful.It is out of His Mercy that He has made for you Night and Day,- that ye may rest therein, and that ye may seek of his Grace;- and in order that ye may be grateful. |
| 74 | وَيَوۡمَ يُنَادِيهِمۡ فَيَقُولُ أَيۡنَ شُرَكَآءِيَ ٱلَّذِينَ كُنتُمۡ تَزۡعُمُونَwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) DayyunādīhimيناديهميُنَادِيهِمْHe will call themfayaqūluفيقولفَيَقُولُand say,aynaأينأَيْنَ"Whereshurakāiyaشركائيشُرَكَآءِىَ(are) My partnersalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَwhomkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou used (to)tazʿumūnaتزعمونتَزْعُمُونَclaim?"And on the Day when He shall call unto them and say: Where are My partners whom ye pretended?And [beware of] the Day when He will call out to them and say, “Where are those whom you claimed to be My partners?”And [warn of] the Day He will call them and say, "Where are My 'partners' which you used to claim?"The Day that He will call on them, He will say: "Where are my 'partners'? whom ye imagined (to be such)?" |
| 75 | وَنَزَعۡنَا مِن كُلِّ أُمَّةٖ شَهِيدٗا فَقُلۡنَا هَاتُواْ بُرۡهَٰنَكُمۡ فَعَلِمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱلۡحَقَّ لِلَّهِ وَضَلَّ عَنۡهُم مَّا كَانُواْ يَفۡتَرُونَwanazaʿnāونزعناوَنَزَعْنَاAnd We will draw forthminمنمِنfromkulliكلكُلِّeveryummatinأمةأُمَّةٍnationshahīdanشهيداشَهِيدًاa witnessfaqul'nāفقلنافَقُلْنَاand We will say,hātūهاتواهَاتُواْ"Bringbur'hānakumبرهانكمبُرْهَٰنَكُمْyour proof?"faʿalimūفعلموافَعَلِمُوٓاْThen they will knowannaأنأَنَّthatl-ḥaqaالحقٱلْحَقَّthe truthlillahiللهلِلَّهِ(is) for Allahwaḍallaوضلوَضَلَّand (will be) lostʿanhumعنهمعَنْهُمfrom themmāمامَّاwhatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey used (to)yaftarūnaيفترونيَفْتَرُونَinvent.And We shall take out from every nation a witness and We shall say: Bring your proof. Then they will know that Allah hath the Truth, and all that they invented will have failed them.We will bring forth from every nation a witness[33] and say, “Bring your proof.” They will then know that the truth is with Allah, and all [false gods] that they used to invent will be lost from them.And We will extract from every nation a witness and say, "Produce your proof," and they will know that the truth belongs to Allāh, and lost from them is that which they used to invent.And from each people shall We draw a witness, and We shall say: "Produce your Proof": then shall they know that the Truth is in Allah (alone), and the (lies) which they invented will leave them in lurch. |
| 76 | ۞ إِنَّ قَٰرُونَ كَانَ مِن قَوۡمِ مُوسَىٰ فَبَغَىٰ عَلَيۡهِمۡۖ وَءَاتَيۡنَٰهُ مِنَ ٱلۡكُنُوزِ مَآ إِنَّ مَفَاتِحَهُۥ لَتَنُوٓأُ بِٱلۡعُصۡبَةِ أُوْلِي ٱلۡقُوَّةِ إِذۡ قَالَ لَهُۥ قَوۡمُهُۥ لَا تَفۡرَحۡۖ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلۡفَرِحِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,qārūnaقارونقَٰرُونَQarun,kānaكانكَانَwasminمنمِنfromqawmiقومقَوْمِ(the) peoplemūsāموسىمُوسَىٰ(of) Musa,fabaghāفبغىفَبَغَىٰbut he oppressedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْ[on] them.waātaynāhuوآتيناهوَءَاتَيْنَٰهُAnd We gave himminaمنمِنَofl-kunūziالكنوزٱلْكُنُوزِthe treasuresmāمامَآwhichinnaإنإِنَّindeedmafātiḥahuمفاتحهمَفَاتِحَهُۥ(the) keys of itlatanūuلتنوءلَتَنُوٓأُwould burdenbil-ʿuṣ'batiبالعصبةبِٱلْعُصْبَةِa company (of men)ulīأوليأُوْلِىpossessors of great strength.l-quwatiالقوةٱلْقُوَّةِpossessors of great strength.idhإذإِذْWhenqālaقالقَالَsaidlahuلهلَهُۥto himqawmuhuقومهقَوْمُهُۥhis people,lāلالَا"(Do) nottafraḥتفرحتَفْرَحْexult.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahlāلالَا(does) notyuḥibbuيحبيُحِبُّlovel-fariḥīnaالفرحينٱلْفَرِحِينَthe exultant.Now Korah was of Moses' folk, but he oppressed them; and We gave him so much treasure that the stores thereof would verily have been a burden for a troop of mighty men. When his own folk said unto him: Exult not; lo! Allah loveth not the exultant;Indeed, Korah[34] was one of the people of Moses, but he behaved arrogantly towards them. We had given him such treasures that their keys would weigh down a group of strong men. When his people said to him, “Do not exult, for Allah does not like the exultant.Indeed, Qārūn was from the people of Moses, but he tyrannized them. And We gave him of treasures whose keys would burden a band of strong men; thereupon his people said to him, "Do not exult. Indeed, Allāh does not like the exultant.Qarun was doubtless, of the people of Moses; but he acted insolently towards them: such were the treasures We had bestowed on him that their very keys would have been a burden to a body of strong men, behold, his people said to him: "Exult not, for Allah loveth not those who exult (in riches). |
| 77 | وَٱبۡتَغِ فِيمَآ ءَاتَىٰكَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلدَّارَ ٱلۡأٓخِرَةَۖ وَلَا تَنسَ نَصِيبَكَ مِنَ ٱلدُّنۡيَاۖ وَأَحۡسِن كَمَآ أَحۡسَنَ ٱللَّهُ إِلَيۡكَۖ وَلَا تَبۡغِ ٱلۡفَسَادَ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِۖ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلۡمُفۡسِدِينَwa-ib'taghiوابتغوَٱبْتَغِBut seek,fīmāفيمافِيمَآthrough whatātākaآتاكءَاتَىٰكَAllah has given you,l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah has given you,l-dāraالدارٱلدَّارَthe homel-ākhirataالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةَ(of) the Hereafter,walāولاوَلَاand (do) nottansaتنستَنسَforgetnaṣībakaنصيبكنَصِيبَكَyour shareminaمنمِنَofl-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَاthe world.wa-aḥsinوأحسنوَأَحْسِنAnd do goodkamāكماكَمَآasaḥsanaأحسنأَحْسَنَAllah has been goodl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah has been goodilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto you.walāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottabghiتبغتَبْغِseekl-fasādaالفسادٱلْفَسَادَcorruptionfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earth.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahlāلالَا(does) notyuḥibbuيحبيُحِبُّlovel-muf'sidīnaالمفسدينٱلْمُفْسِدِينَthe corrupters."But seek the abode of the Hereafter in that which Allah hath given thee and neglect not thy portion of the world, and be thou kind even as Allah hath been kind to thee, and seek not corruption in the earth; lo! Allah loveth not corrupters,Rather, seek with what Allah has given you the abode of the Hereafter, without forgetting your share of this world, and do good as Allah has done good to you, and do not seek to spread corruption in the land, for Allah does not like those who spread corruption.”But seek, through that which Allāh has given you, the home of the Hereafter; and [yet], do not forget your share of the world. And do good as Allāh has done good to you. And desire not corruption in the land. Indeed, Allāh does not like corrupters.""But seek, with the (wealth) which Allah has bestowed on thee, the Home of the Hereafter, nor forget thy portion in this world: but do thou good, as Allah has been good to thee, and seek not (occasions for) mischief in the land: for Allah loves not those who do mischief." |
| 78 | قَالَ إِنَّمَآ أُوتِيتُهُۥ عَلَىٰ عِلۡمٍ عِندِيٓۚ أَوَلَمۡ يَعۡلَمۡ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ قَدۡ أَهۡلَكَ مِن قَبۡلِهِۦ مِنَ ٱلۡقُرُونِ مَنۡ هُوَ أَشَدُّ مِنۡهُ قُوَّةٗ وَأَكۡثَرُ جَمۡعٗاۚ وَلَا يُسۡـَٔلُ عَن ذُنُوبِهِمُ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,innamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"OnlyūtītuhuأوتيتهأُوتِيتُهُۥI have been given itʿalāعلىعَلَىٰon (account)ʿil'minعلمعِلْمٍ(of) knowledgeʿindīعنديعِندِىٓI have."awalamأولمأَوَلَمْDid notyaʿlamيعلميَعْلَمْhe knowannaأنأَنَّthatl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahqadقدقَدْindeedahlakaأهلكأَهْلَكَdestroyedminمنمِنbefore himqablihiقبلهقَبْلِهِۦbefore himminaمنمِنَofl-qurūniالقرونٱلْقُرُونِthe generationsmanمنمَنْwhohuwaهوهُوَ[they]ashadduأشدأَشَدُّ(were) strongermin'huمنهمِنْهُthan himquwwatanقوةقُوَّةً(in) strengthwa-aktharuوأكثروَأَكْثَرُand greaterjamʿanجمعاجَمْعًا(in) accumulation.walāولاوَلَاAnd notyus'aluيسأليُسْـَٔلُwill be questionedʿanعنعَنaboutdhunūbihimuذنوبهمذُنُوبِهِمُtheir sinsl-muj'rimūnaالمجرمونٱلْمُجْرِمُونَthe criminals.He said: I have been given it only on account of knowledge I possess. Knew he not that Allah had destroyed already of the generations before him men who were mightier than him in strength and greater in respect of following? The guilty are not questioned of their sins.He said, “I have been given all this because of the knowledge that I have.” Did he not know that Allah destroyed some generations before him who were superior to him in power and greater in accumulating [wealth]? There will be no need for the wicked to be asked about their sins[35].He said, "I was only given it because of knowledge I have." Did he not know that Allāh had destroyed before him of generations those who were greater than him in power and greater in accumulation [of wealth]? But the criminals, about their sins, will not be asked.[1119]He said: "This has been given to me because of a certain knowledge which I have." Did he not know that Allah had destroyed, before him, (whole) generations,- which were superior to him in strength and greater in the amount (of riches) they had collected? but the wicked are not called (immediately) to account for their sins. |
| 79 | فَخَرَجَ عَلَىٰ قَوۡمِهِۦ فِي زِينَتِهِۦۖ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ يُرِيدُونَ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةَ ٱلدُّنۡيَا يَٰلَيۡتَ لَنَا مِثۡلَ مَآ أُوتِيَ قَٰرُونُ إِنَّهُۥ لَذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٖfakharajaفخرجفَخَرَجَSo he went forthʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtoqawmihiقومهقَوْمِهِۦhis peoplefīفيفِىinzīnatihiزينتهزِينَتِهِۦhis adornment.qālaقالقَالَSaidalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoyurīdūnaيريدونيُرِيدُونَdesirel-ḥayataالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةَthe lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world,yālaytaيا ليتيَٰلَيْتَ"O! Would thatlanāلنالَنَاfor usmith'laمثلمِثْلَ(the) likemāمامَآ(of) whatūtiyaأوتيأُوتِىَhas been givenqārūnuقارونقَٰرُونُ(to) Qarun.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, heladhūلذولَذُو(is the) ownerḥaẓẓinحظحَظٍّ(of) fortuneʿaẓīminعظيمعَظِيمٍgreat."Then went he forth before his people in his pomp. Those who were desirous of the life of the world said: Ah, would that we had the like of what hath been given unto Korah! Lo! he is lord of rare good fortune.He came out before his people in all his glamor. Those who desired the life of this world said, “Oh, would that we had the like of what Korah has been given! He is indeed a man of great fortune.”So he came out before his people in his adornment. Those who desired the worldly life said, "Oh, would that we had like what was given to Qārūn. Indeed, he is one of great fortune."So he went forth among his people in the (pride of his wordly) glitter. Said those whose aim is the Life of this World: "Oh! that we had the like of what Qarun has got! for he is truly a lord of mighty good fortune!" |
| 80 | وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلۡعِلۡمَ وَيۡلَكُمۡ ثَوَابُ ٱللَّهِ خَيۡرٞ لِّمَنۡ ءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗاۚ وَلَا يُلَقَّىٰهَآ إِلَّا ٱلصَّٰبِرُونَwaqālaوقالوَقَالَBut saidalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoūtūأوتواأُوتُواْwere givenl-ʿil'maالعلمٱلْعِلْمَthe knowledge,waylakumويلكموَيْلَكُمْ"Woe to you!thawābuثوابثَوَابُ(The) rewardl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allahkhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(is) betterlimanلمنلِّمَنْfor (he) whoāmanaآمنءَامَنَbelieveswaʿamilaوعملوَعَمِلَand doesṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous (deeds).walāولاوَلَاAnd notyulaqqāhāيلقاهايُلَقَّىٰهَآit is grantedillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-ṣābirūnaالصابرونٱلصَّٰبِرُونَ(to) the patient ones."But those who had been given knowledge said: Woe unto you! The reward of Allah for him who believeth and doeth right is better, and only the steadfast will obtain it.But those who were given knowledge said, “Woe to you! Allah’s reward is better for those who believe and do righteous deeds. But none will attain this except those who are steadfast.”But those who had been given knowledge said, "Woe to you! The reward of Allāh is better for he who believes and does righteousness. And none are granted it except the patient."But those who had been granted (true) knowledge said: "Alas for you! The reward of Allah (in the Hereafter) is best for those who believe and work righteousness: but this none shall attain, save those who steadfastly persevere (in good)." |
| 81 | فَخَسَفۡنَا بِهِۦ وَبِدَارِهِ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ فَمَا كَانَ لَهُۥ مِن فِئَةٖ يَنصُرُونَهُۥ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُنتَصِرِينَfakhasafnāفخسفنافَخَسَفْنَاThen We caused to swallow up,bihiبهبِهِۦhimwabidārihiوبدارهوَبِدَارِهِand his home,l-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَthe earth.famāفمافَمَاThen notkānaكانكَانَwaslahuلهلَهُۥfor himminمنمِنanyfi-atinفئةفِئَةٍgroupyanṣurūnahuينصرونهيَنصُرُونَهُۥ(to) help himminمنمِنbesidesdūniدوندُونِbesidesl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah,wamāوماوَمَاand notkānaكانكَانَwasminaمنمِنَ(he) ofl-muntaṣirīnaالمنتصرينٱلْمُنتَصِرِينَthose who (could) defend themselves.So We caused the earth to swallow him and his dwelling-place. Then he had no host to help him against Allah, nor was he of those who can save themselves.Then We caused the earth to swallow him and his house. There was no one to help him against Allah, nor was he able to help himself.And We caused the earth to swallow him and his home. And there was for him no company to aid him other than Allāh, nor was he of those who [could] defend themselves.Then We caused the earth to swallow up him and his house; and he had not (the least little) party to help him against Allah, nor could he defend himself. |
| 82 | وَأَصۡبَحَ ٱلَّذِينَ تَمَنَّوۡاْ مَكَانَهُۥ بِٱلۡأَمۡسِ يَقُولُونَ وَيۡكَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَبۡسُطُ ٱلرِّزۡقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ مِنۡ عِبَادِهِۦ وَيَقۡدِرُۖ لَوۡلَآ أَن مَّنَّ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيۡنَا لَخَسَفَ بِنَاۖ وَيۡكَأَنَّهُۥ لَا يُفۡلِحُ ٱلۡكَٰفِرُونَwa-aṣbaḥaوأصبحوَأَصْبَحَAnd began,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whotamannawتمنواتَمَنَّوْاْ(had) wishedmakānahuمكانهمَكَانَهُۥhis positionbil-amsiبالأمسبِٱلْأَمْسِthe day beforeyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَ(to) say,wayka-annaويكأنوَيْكَأَنَّ"Ah! Thatl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahyabsuṭuيبسطيَبْسُطُextendsl-riz'qaالرزقٱلرِّزْقَthe provisionlimanلمنلِمَنfor whomyashāuيشاءيَشَآءُHe willsminمنمِنْofʿibādihiعبادهعِبَادِهِۦHis slaves,wayaqdiruويقدروَيَقْدِرُand restricts it.lawlāلولالَوْلَآIf notanأنأَنthatmannaمنمَّنَّAllah had favoredl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah had favoredʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَا[to] uslakhasafaلخسفلَخَسَفَHe would have caused it to swallow us.bināبنابِنَاHe would have caused it to swallow us.wayka-annahuويكأنهوَيْكَأَنَّهُۥAh! Thatlāلالَاnotyuf'liḥuيفلحيُفْلِحُwill succeedl-kāfirūnaالكافرونٱلْكَٰفِرُونَthe disbelievers."And morning found those who had coveted his place but yesterday crying: Ah, welladay! Allah enlargeth the provision for whom He will of His slaves and straiteneth it (for whom He will). If Allah had not been gracious unto us He would have caused it to swallow us (also). Ah, welladay! the disbelievers never prosper.Those who had wished for his position the day before started saying, “Oh, it is surely Allah Who extends provisions to whom He wills or restricts it. If Allah had not favored us, He could have caused the earth to swallow us too. Oh, indeed the disbelievers will never succeed.”And those who had wished for his position the previous day began to say, "Oh, how Allāh extends provision to whom He wills of His servants and restricts it! If not that Allāh had conferred favor on us, He would have caused it to swallow us. Oh, how the disbelievers do not succeed!"And those who had envied his position the day before began to say on the morrow: "Ah! it is indeed Allah Who enlarges the provision or restricts it, to any of His servants He pleases! had it not been that Allah was gracious to us, He could have caused the earth to swallow us up! Ah! those who reject Allah will assuredly never prosper." |
| 83 | تِلۡكَ ٱلدَّارُ ٱلۡأٓخِرَةُ نَجۡعَلُهَا لِلَّذِينَ لَا يُرِيدُونَ عُلُوّٗا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَلَا فَسَادٗاۚ وَٱلۡعَٰقِبَةُ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَtil'kaتلكتِلْكَThatl-dāruالدارٱلدَّارُthe Homel-ākhiratuالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةُ(of) the HereafternajʿaluhāنجعلهانَجْعَلُهَاWe assign itlilladhīnaللذينلِلَّذِينَto those wholāلالَا(do) notyurīdūnaيريدونيُرِيدُونَdesireʿuluwwanعلواعُلُوًّاexaltednessfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthwalāولاوَلَاand notfasādanفسادافَسَادًاcorruption.wal-ʿāqibatuوالعاقبةوَٱلْعَٰقِبَةُAnd the good endlil'muttaqīnaللمتقينلِلْمُتَّقِينَ(is) for the righteous.As for that Abode of the Hereafter We assign it unto those who seek not oppression in the earth, nor yet corruption. The sequel is for those who ward off (evil).That is the abode of the Hereafter We will assign to those who neither seek superiority nor corruption on earth. The best outcome is for those who fear Allah.That home of the Hereafter We assign to those who do not desire exaltedness upon the earth or corruption. And the [best] outcome is for the righteous.That Home of the Hereafter We shall give to those who intend not high-handedness or mischief on earth: and the end is (best) for the righteous. |
| 84 | مَن جَآءَ بِٱلۡحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُۥ خَيۡرٞ مِّنۡهَاۖ وَمَن جَآءَ بِٱلسَّيِّئَةِ فَلَا يُجۡزَى ٱلَّذِينَ عَمِلُواْ ٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتِ إِلَّا مَا كَانُواْ يَعۡمَلُونَmanمنمَنWhoeverjāaجاءجَآءَcomesbil-ḥasanatiبالحسنةبِٱلْحَسَنَةِwith a good (deed)falahuفلهفَلَهُۥthen for him,khayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(will be) bettermin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاthan it;wamanومنوَمَنand whoeverjāaجاءجَآءَcomesbil-sayi-atiبالسيئةبِٱلسَّيِّئَةِwith an evil (deed)falāفلافَلَاthen notyuj'zāيجزىيُجْزَىwill be recompensedalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoʿamilūعملواعَمِلُواْdol-sayiātiالسيئاتٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتِthe evil (deeds)illāإلاإِلَّاexceptmāمامَاwhatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey used (to)yaʿmalūnaيعملونيَعْمَلُونَdo.Whoso bringeth a good deed, he will have better than the same; while as for him who bringeth an ill-deed, those who do ill-deeds will be requited only what they did.Whoever comes with a good deed will be rewarded with what is better, and whoever comes with an evil deed, the evildoers will only be recompensed for what they used to do.Whoever comes [on the Day of Judgement] with a good deed will have better than it; and whoever comes with an evil deed - then those who did evil deeds will not be recompensed except [as much as] what they used to do.If any does good, the reward to him is better than his deed; but if any does evil, the doers of evil are only punished (to the extent) of their deeds. |
| 85 | إِنَّ ٱلَّذِي فَرَضَ عَلَيۡكَ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَ لَرَآدُّكَ إِلَىٰ مَعَادٖۚ قُل رَّبِّيٓ أَعۡلَمُ مَن جَآءَ بِٱلۡهُدَىٰ وَمَنۡ هُوَ فِي ضَلَٰلٖ مُّبِينٖinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىHe Whofaraḍaفرضفَرَضَordainedʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَupon youl-qur'ānaالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانَthe Quranlarāddukaلرادكلَرَآدُّكَ(will) surely take you backilāإلىإِلَىٰtomaʿādinمعادمَعَادٍa place of return.qulقلقُلSay,rabbīربيرَّبِّىٓ"My Lordaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُ(is) most knowingmanمنمَن(of him) whojāaجاءجَآءَcomesbil-hudāبالهدىبِٱلْهُدَىٰwith the guidance,wamanومنوَمَنْand who -huwaهوهُوَhefīفيفِى(is) inḍalālinضلالضَلَٰلٍan errormubīninمبينمُّبِينٍmanifest."Lo! He Who hath given thee the Qur'an for a law will surely bring thee home again. Say: My Lord is Best Aware of him who bringeth guidance and him who is in error manifest.Indeed, the One Who has ordained for you the Qur’an will bring you back home[36]. Say, “My Lord knows best who has come with guidance and who is clearly misguided.”Indeed, [O Muḥammad], He who imposed upon you the Qur’ān will take you back to a place of return.[1120] Say, "My Lord is most knowing of who brings guidance and who is in clear error."Verily He Who ordained the Qur'an for thee, will bring thee back to the Place of Return. Say: "My Lord knows best who it is that brings true guidance, and who is in manifest error." |
| 86 | وَمَا كُنتَ تَرۡجُوٓاْ أَن يُلۡقَىٰٓ إِلَيۡكَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبُ إِلَّا رَحۡمَةٗ مِّن رَّبِّكَۖ فَلَا تَكُونَنَّ ظَهِيرٗا لِّلۡكَٰفِرِينَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notkuntaكنتكُنتَyou weretarjūترجوتَرْجُوٓاْexpectinganأنأَنthatyul'qāيلقىيُلْقَىٰٓwould be sent downilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto youl-kitābuالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبُthe Book,illāإلاإِلَّاexceptraḥmatanرحمةرَحْمَةً(as) a mercyminمنمِّنfromrabbikaربكرَّبِّكَyour Lord.falāفلافَلَاSo (do) nottakūnannaتكوننتَكُونَنَّbeẓahīranظهيراظَهِيرًاan assistantlil'kāfirīnaللكافرينلِّلْكَٰفِرِينَto the disbelievers.Thou hadst no hope that the Scripture would be inspired in thee; but it is a mercy from thy Lord, so never be a helper to the disbelievers.You were not expecting the Book to be revealed to you, but it was a mercy from your Lord. So never be a supporter to the disbelievers[37].And you were not expecting that the Book would be conveyed to you, but [it is] a mercy from your Lord. So do not be an assistant to the disbelievers.[1121]And thou hadst not expected that the Book would be sent to thee except as a Mercy from thy Lord: Therefore lend not thou support in any way to those who reject (Allah's Message). |
| 87 | وَلَا يَصُدُّنَّكَ عَنۡ ءَايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ بَعۡدَ إِذۡ أُنزِلَتۡ إِلَيۡكَۖ وَٱدۡعُ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَۖ وَلَا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ ٱلۡمُشۡرِكِينَwalāولاوَلَاAnd (let) notyaṣuddunnakaيصدنكيَصُدُّنَّكَavert youʿanعنعَنْfromāyātiآياتءَايَٰتِ(the) Versesl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allahbaʿdaبعدبَعْدَafteridhإذإِذْ[when]unzilatأنزلتأُنزِلَتْthey have been revealedilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto you.wa-ud'ʿuوادعوَٱدْعُAnd invite (people)ilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lord.walāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottakūnannaتكوننتَكُونَنَّbeminaمنمِنَofl-mush'rikīnaالمشركينٱلْمُشْرِكِينَthe polytheists.And let them not divert thee from the revelations of Allah after they have been sent down unto thee; but call (mankind) unto thy Lord, and be not of those who ascribe partners (unto Him).Do not let them turn you away from Allah’s verses after they have been sent down to you. Rather, call people to your Lord, and never be among those who associate partners with Allah.And never let them avert you from the verses of Allāh after they have been revealed to you. And invite [people] to your Lord. And never be of those who associate others with Allāh.And let nothing keep thee back from the Signs of Allah after they have been revealed to thee: and invite (men) to thy Lord, and be not of the company of those who join gods with Allah. |
| 88 | وَلَا تَدۡعُ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا ءَاخَرَۘ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَۚ كُلُّ شَيۡءٍ هَالِكٌ إِلَّا وَجۡهَهُۥۚ لَهُ ٱلۡحُكۡمُ وَإِلَيۡهِ تُرۡجَعُونَwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottadʿuتدعتَدْعُinvokemaʿaمعمَعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahilāhanإلهاإِلَٰهًاgodākharaآخرءَاخَرَother.lāلالَآ(There is) noilāhaإلهإِلَٰهَgodillāإلاإِلَّاexcepthuwaهوهُوَHim.kulluكلكُلُّEveryshayinشيءشَىْءٍthinghālikunهالكهَالِكٌ(will be) destroyedillāإلاإِلَّاexceptwajhahuوجههوَجْهَهُۥHis Face.lahuلهلَهُTo Himl-ḥuk'muالحكمٱلْحُكْمُ(is) the Decision,wa-ilayhiوإليهوَإِلَيْهِand to Himtur'jaʿūnaترجعونتُرْجَعُونَyou will be returned.And cry not unto any other god along with Allah. There is no Allah save Him. Everything will perish save His countenance. His is the command, and unto Him ye will be brought back.Do not invoke with Allah another god; none has the right to be worshiped except Him. Everything will perish except His Face[38]. His is the Judgment and to Him you will all be brought back.And do not invoke with Allāh another deity. There is no deity except Him. Everything will be destroyed except His Face.[1122] His is the judgement, and to Him you will be returned.And call not, besides Allah, on another god. There is no god but He. Everything (that exists) will perish except His own Face. To Him belongs the Command, and to Him will ye (all) be brought back. |
| 1 | طسم |
| 2 | تِلْكَ آيَاتُ الْكِتَابِ الْمُبِينِ |
| 3 | نَتْلُو عَلَيْكَ مِن نَّبَإِ مُوسَىٰ وَفِرْعَوْنَ بِالْحَقِّ لِقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ |
| 4 | إِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ عَلَا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَجَعَلَ أَهْلَهَا شِيَعًا يَسْتَضْعِفُ طَائِفَةً مِّنْهُمْ يُذَبِّحُ أَبْنَاءَهُمْ وَيَسْتَحْيِي نِسَاءَهُمْ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مِنَ الْمُفْسِدِينَ |
| 5 | وَنُرِيدُ أَن نَّمُنَّ عَلَى الَّذِينَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَنَجْعَلَهُمْ أَئِمَّةً وَنَجْعَلَهُمُ الْوَارِثِينَ |
| 6 | وَنُمَكِّنَ لَهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَنُرِيَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَهَامَانَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا مِنْهُم مَّا كَانُوا يَحْذَرُونَ |
| 7 | وَأَوْحَيْنَا إِلَىٰ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰ أَنْ أَرْضِعِيهِ فَإِذَا خِفْتِ عَلَيْهِ فَأَلْقِيهِ فِي الْيَمِّ وَلَا تَخَافِي وَلَا تَحْزَنِي إِنَّا رَادُّوهُ إِلَيْكِ وَجَاعِلُوهُ مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ |
| 8 | فَالْتَقَطَهُ آلُ فِرْعَوْنَ لِيَكُونَ لَهُمْ عَدُوًّا وَحَزَنًا إِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ وَهَامَانَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا كَانُوا خَاطِئِينَ |
| 9 | وَقَالَتِ امْرَأَتُ فِرْعَوْنَ قُرَّتُ عَيْنٍ لِّي وَلَكَ لَا تَقْتُلُوهُ عَسَىٰ أَن يَنفَعَنَا أَوْ نَتَّخِذَهُ وَلَدًا وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ |
| 10 | وَأَصْبَحَ فُؤَادُ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰ فَارِغًا إِن كَادَتْ لَتُبْدِي بِهِ لَوْلَا أَن رَّبَطْنَا عَلَىٰ قَلْبِهَا لِتَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ |
| 11 | وَقَالَتْ لِأُخْتِهِ قُصِّيهِ فَبَصُرَتْ بِهِ عَن جُنُبٍ وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ |
| 12 | ۞ وَحَرَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ الْمَرَاضِعَ مِن قَبْلُ فَقَالَتْ هَلْ أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَىٰ أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ يَكْفُلُونَهُ لَكُمْ وَهُمْ لَهُ نَاصِحُونَ |
| 13 | فَرَدَدْنَاهُ إِلَىٰ أُمِّهِ كَيْ تَقَرَّ عَيْنُهَا وَلَا تَحْزَنَ وَلِتَعْلَمَ أَنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ |
| 14 | وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ وَاسْتَوَىٰ آتَيْنَاهُ حُكْمًا وَعِلْمًا وَكَذَٰلِكَ نَجْزِي الْمُحْسِنِينَ |
| 15 | وَدَخَلَ الْمَدِينَةَ عَلَىٰ حِينِ غَفْلَةٍ مِّنْ أَهْلِهَا فَوَجَدَ فِيهَا رَجُلَيْنِ يَقْتَتِلَانِ هَٰذَا مِن شِيعَتِهِ وَهَٰذَا مِنْ عَدُوِّهِ فَاسْتَغَاثَهُ الَّذِي مِن شِيعَتِهِ عَلَى الَّذِي مِنْ عَدُوِّهِ فَوَكَزَهُ مُوسَىٰ فَقَضَىٰ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ هَٰذَا مِنْ عَمَلِ الشَّيْطَانِ إِنَّهُ عَدُوٌّ مُّضِلٌّ مُّبِينٌ |
| 16 | قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَغَفَرَ لَهُ إِنَّهُ هُوَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ |
| 17 | قَالَ رَبِّ بِمَا أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ فَلَنْ أَكُونَ ظَهِيرًا لِّلْمُجْرِمِينَ |
| 18 | فَأَصْبَحَ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ خَائِفًا يَتَرَقَّبُ فَإِذَا الَّذِي اسْتَنصَرَهُ بِالْأَمْسِ يَسْتَصْرِخُهُ قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَىٰ إِنَّكَ لَغَوِيٌّ مُّبِينٌ |
| 19 | فَلَمَّا أَنْ أَرَادَ أَن يَبْطِشَ بِالَّذِي هُوَ عَدُوٌّ لَّهُمَا قَالَ يَا مُوسَىٰ أَتُرِيدُ أَن تَقْتُلَنِي كَمَا قَتَلْتَ نَفْسًا بِالْأَمْسِ إِن تُرِيدُ إِلَّا أَن تَكُونَ جَبَّارًا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَمَا تُرِيدُ أَن تَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُصْلِحِينَ |
| 20 | وَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِّنْ أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ يَسْعَىٰ قَالَ يَا مُوسَىٰ إِنَّ الْمَلَأَ يَأْتَمِرُونَ بِكَ لِيَقْتُلُوكَ فَاخْرُجْ إِنِّي لَكَ مِنَ النَّاصِحِينَ |
| 21 | فَخَرَجَ مِنْهَا خَائِفًا يَتَرَقَّبُ قَالَ رَبِّ نَجِّنِي مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِينَ |
| 22 | وَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ تِلْقَاءَ مَدْيَنَ قَالَ عَسَىٰ رَبِّي أَن يَهْدِيَنِي سَوَاءَ السَّبِيلِ |
| 23 | وَلَمَّا وَرَدَ مَاءَ مَدْيَنَ وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ أُمَّةً مِّنَ النَّاسِ يَسْقُونَ وَوَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمُ امْرَأَتَيْنِ تَذُودَانِ قَالَ مَا خَطْبُكُمَا قَالَتَا لَا نَسْقِي حَتَّىٰ يُصْدِرَ الرِّعَاءُ وَأَبُونَا شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ |
| 24 | فَسَقَىٰ لَهُمَا ثُمَّ تَوَلَّىٰ إِلَى الظِّلِّ فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي لِمَا أَنزَلْتَ إِلَيَّ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَقِيرٌ |
| 25 | فَجَاءَتْهُ إِحْدَاهُمَا تَمْشِي عَلَى اسْتِحْيَاءٍ قَالَتْ إِنَّ أَبِي يَدْعُوكَ لِيَجْزِيَكَ أَجْرَ مَا سَقَيْتَ لَنَا فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُ وَقَصَّ عَلَيْهِ الْقَصَصَ قَالَ لَا تَخَفْ نَجَوْتَ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِينَ |
| 26 | قَالَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا يَا أَبَتِ اسْتَأْجِرْهُ إِنَّ خَيْرَ مَنِ اسْتَأْجَرْتَ الْقَوِيُّ الْأَمِينُ |
| 27 | قَالَ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُنكِحَكَ إِحْدَى ابْنَتَيَّ هَاتَيْنِ عَلَىٰ أَن تَأْجُرَنِي ثَمَانِيَ حِجَجٍ فَإِنْ أَتْمَمْتَ عَشْرًا فَمِنْ عِندِكَ وَمَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَيْكَ سَتَجِدُنِي إِن شَاءَ اللَّهُ مِنَ الصَّالِحِينَ |
| 28 | قَالَ ذَٰلِكَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ أَيَّمَا الْأَجَلَيْنِ قَضَيْتُ فَلَا عُدْوَانَ عَلَيَّ وَاللَّهُ عَلَىٰ مَا نَقُولُ وَكِيلٌ |
| 29 | ۞ فَلَمَّا قَضَىٰ مُوسَى الْأَجَلَ وَسَارَ بِأَهْلِهِ آنَسَ مِن جَانِبِ الطُّورِ نَارًا قَالَ لِأَهْلِهِ امْكُثُوا إِنِّي آنَسْتُ نَارًا لَّعَلِّي آتِيكُم مِّنْهَا بِخَبَرٍ أَوْ جَذْوَةٍ مِّنَ النَّارِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَصْطَلُونَ |
| 30 | فَلَمَّا أَتَاهَا نُودِيَ مِن شَاطِئِ الْوَادِ الْأَيْمَنِ فِي الْبُقْعَةِ الْمُبَارَكَةِ مِنَ الشَّجَرَةِ أَن يَا مُوسَىٰ إِنِّي أَنَا اللَّهُ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ |
| 31 | وَأَنْ أَلْقِ عَصَاكَ فَلَمَّا رَآهَا تَهْتَزُّ كَأَنَّهَا جَانٌّ وَلَّىٰ مُدْبِرًا وَلَمْ يُعَقِّبْ يَا مُوسَىٰ أَقْبِلْ وَلَا تَخَفْ إِنَّكَ مِنَ الْآمِنِينَ |
| 32 | اسْلُكْ يَدَكَ فِي جَيْبِكَ تَخْرُجْ بَيْضَاءَ مِنْ غَيْرِ سُوءٍ وَاضْمُمْ إِلَيْكَ جَنَاحَكَ مِنَ الرَّهْبِ فَذَانِكَ بُرْهَانَانِ مِن رَّبِّكَ إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَئِهِ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا قَوْمًا فَاسِقِينَ |
| 33 | قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي قَتَلْتُ مِنْهُمْ نَفْسًا فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقْتُلُونِ |
| 34 | وَأَخِي هَارُونُ هُوَ أَفْصَحُ مِنِّي لِسَانًا فَأَرْسِلْهُ مَعِيَ رِدْءًا يُصَدِّقُنِي إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِ |
| 35 | قَالَ سَنَشُدُّ عَضُدَكَ بِأَخِيكَ وَنَجْعَلُ لَكُمَا سُلْطَانًا فَلَا يَصِلُونَ إِلَيْكُمَا بِآيَاتِنَا أَنتُمَا وَمَنِ اتَّبَعَكُمَا الْغَالِبُونَ |
| 36 | فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُم مُّوسَىٰ بِآيَاتِنَا بَيِّنَاتٍ قَالُوا مَا هَٰذَا إِلَّا سِحْرٌ مُّفْتَرًى وَمَا سَمِعْنَا بِهَٰذَا فِي آبَائِنَا الْأَوَّلِينَ |
| 37 | وَقَالَ مُوسَىٰ رَبِّي أَعْلَمُ بِمَن جَاءَ بِالْهُدَىٰ مِنْ عِندِهِ وَمَن تَكُونُ لَهُ عَاقِبَةُ الدَّارِ إِنَّهُ لَا يُفْلِحُ الظَّالِمُونَ |
| 38 | وَقَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمَلَأُ مَا عَلِمْتُ لَكُم مِّنْ إِلَٰهٍ غَيْرِي فَأَوْقِدْ لِي يَا هَامَانُ عَلَى الطِّينِ فَاجْعَل لِّي صَرْحًا لَّعَلِّي أَطَّلِعُ إِلَىٰ إِلَٰهِ مُوسَىٰ وَإِنِّي لَأَظُنُّهُ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ |
| 39 | وَاسْتَكْبَرَ هُوَ وَجُنُودُهُ فِي الْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ وَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُمْ إِلَيْنَا لَا يُرْجَعُونَ |
| 40 | فَأَخَذْنَاهُ وَجُنُودَهُ فَنَبَذْنَاهُمْ فِي الْيَمِّ فَانظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الظَّالِمِينَ |
| 41 | وَجَعَلْنَاهُمْ أَئِمَّةً يَدْعُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ وَيَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لَا يُنصَرُونَ |
| 42 | وَأَتْبَعْنَاهُمْ فِي هَٰذِهِ الدُّنْيَا لَعْنَةً وَيَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ هُم مِّنَ الْمَقْبُوحِينَ |
| 43 | وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا مُوسَى الْكِتَابَ مِن بَعْدِ مَا أَهْلَكْنَا الْقُرُونَ الْأُولَىٰ بَصَائِرَ لِلنَّاسِ وَهُدًى وَرَحْمَةً لَّعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ |
| 44 | وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ الْغَرْبِيِّ إِذْ قَضَيْنَا إِلَىٰ مُوسَى الْأَمْرَ وَمَا كُنتَ مِنَ الشَّاهِدِينَ |
| 45 | وَلَٰكِنَّا أَنشَأْنَا قُرُونًا فَتَطَاوَلَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْعُمُرُ وَمَا كُنتَ ثَاوِيًا فِي أَهْلِ مَدْيَنَ تَتْلُو عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتِنَا وَلَٰكِنَّا كُنَّا مُرْسِلِينَ |
| 46 | وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ الطُّورِ إِذْ نَادَيْنَا وَلَٰكِن رَّحْمَةً مِّن رَّبِّكَ لِتُنذِرَ قَوْمًا مَّا أَتَاهُم مِّن نَّذِيرٍ مِّن قَبْلِكَ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ |
| 47 | وَلَوْلَا أَن تُصِيبَهُم مُّصِيبَةٌ بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ فَيَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا لَوْلَا أَرْسَلْتَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولًا فَنَتَّبِعَ آيَاتِكَ وَنَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ |
| 48 | فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُمُ الْحَقُّ مِنْ عِندِنَا قَالُوا لَوْلَا أُوتِيَ مِثْلَ مَا أُوتِيَ مُوسَىٰ أَوَلَمْ يَكْفُرُوا بِمَا أُوتِيَ مُوسَىٰ مِن قَبْلُ قَالُوا سِحْرَانِ تَظَاهَرَا وَقَالُوا إِنَّا بِكُلٍّ كَافِرُونَ |
| 49 | قُلْ فَأْتُوا بِكِتَابٍ مِّنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ هُوَ أَهْدَىٰ مِنْهُمَا أَتَّبِعْهُ إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ |
| 50 | فَإِن لَّمْ يَسْتَجِيبُوا لَكَ فَاعْلَمْ أَنَّمَا يَتَّبِعُونَ أَهْوَاءَهُمْ وَمَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنِ اتَّبَعَ هَوَاهُ بِغَيْرِ هُدًى مِّنَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ |
| 51 | ۞ وَلَقَدْ وَصَّلْنَا لَهُمُ الْقَوْلَ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ |
| 52 | الَّذِينَ آتَيْنَاهُمُ الْكِتَابَ مِن قَبْلِهِ هُم بِهِ يُؤْمِنُونَ |
| 53 | وَإِذَا يُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ قَالُوا آمَنَّا بِهِ إِنَّهُ الْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّنَا إِنَّا كُنَّا مِن قَبْلِهِ مُسْلِمِينَ |
| 54 | أُولَٰئِكَ يُؤْتَوْنَ أَجْرَهُم مَّرَّتَيْنِ بِمَا صَبَرُوا وَيَدْرَءُونَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ السَّيِّئَةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَاهُمْ يُنفِقُونَ |
| 55 | وَإِذَا سَمِعُوا اللَّغْوَ أَعْرَضُوا عَنْهُ وَقَالُوا لَنَا أَعْمَالُنَا وَلَكُمْ أَعْمَالُكُمْ سَلَامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ لَا نَبْتَغِي الْجَاهِلِينَ |
| 56 | إِنَّكَ لَا تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ وَلَٰكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَهْدِي مَن يَشَاءُ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْمُهْتَدِينَ |
| 57 | وَقَالُوا إِن نَّتَّبِعِ الْهُدَىٰ مَعَكَ نُتَخَطَّفْ مِنْ أَرْضِنَا أَوَلَمْ نُمَكِّن لَّهُمْ حَرَمًا آمِنًا يُجْبَىٰ إِلَيْهِ ثَمَرَاتُ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ رِّزْقًا مِّن لَّدُنَّا وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ |
| 58 | وَكَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا مِن قَرْيَةٍ بَطِرَتْ مَعِيشَتَهَا فَتِلْكَ مَسَاكِنُهُمْ لَمْ تُسْكَن مِّن بَعْدِهِمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا وَكُنَّا نَحْنُ الْوَارِثِينَ |
| 59 | وَمَا كَانَ رَبُّكَ مُهْلِكَ الْقُرَىٰ حَتَّىٰ يَبْعَثَ فِي أُمِّهَا رَسُولًا يَتْلُو عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتِنَا وَمَا كُنَّا مُهْلِكِي الْقُرَىٰ إِلَّا وَأَهْلُهَا ظَالِمُونَ |
| 60 | وَمَا أُوتِيتُم مِّن شَيْءٍ فَمَتَاعُ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتُهَا وَمَا عِندَ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ وَأَبْقَىٰ أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَ |
| 61 | أَفَمَن وَعَدْنَاهُ وَعْدًا حَسَنًا فَهُوَ لَاقِيهِ كَمَن مَّتَّعْنَاهُ مَتَاعَ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا ثُمَّ هُوَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنَ الْمُحْضَرِينَ |
| 62 | وَيَوْمَ يُنَادِيهِمْ فَيَقُولُ أَيْنَ شُرَكَائِيَ الَّذِينَ كُنتُمْ تَزْعُمُونَ |
| 63 | قَالَ الَّذِينَ حَقَّ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقَوْلُ رَبَّنَا هَٰؤُلَاءِ الَّذِينَ أَغْوَيْنَا أَغْوَيْنَاهُمْ كَمَا غَوَيْنَا تَبَرَّأْنَا إِلَيْكَ مَا كَانُوا إِيَّانَا يَعْبُدُونَ |
| 64 | وَقِيلَ ادْعُوا شُرَكَاءَكُمْ فَدَعَوْهُمْ فَلَمْ يَسْتَجِيبُوا لَهُمْ وَرَأَوُا الْعَذَابَ لَوْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَهْتَدُونَ |
| 65 | وَيَوْمَ يُنَادِيهِمْ فَيَقُولُ مَاذَا أَجَبْتُمُ الْمُرْسَلِينَ |
| 66 | فَعَمِيَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الْأَنبَاءُ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَهُمْ لَا يَتَسَاءَلُونَ |
| 67 | فَأَمَّا مَن تَابَ وَآمَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا فَعَسَىٰ أَن يَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُفْلِحِينَ |
| 68 | وَرَبُّكَ يَخْلُقُ مَا يَشَاءُ وَيَخْتَارُ مَا كَانَ لَهُمُ الْخِيَرَةُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَتَعَالَىٰ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ |
| 69 | وَرَبُّكَ يَعْلَمُ مَا تُكِنُّ صُدُورُهُمْ وَمَا يُعْلِنُونَ |
| 70 | وَهُوَ اللَّهُ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ لَهُ الْحَمْدُ فِي الْأُولَىٰ وَالْآخِرَةِ وَلَهُ الْحُكْمُ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ |
| 71 | قُلْ أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِن جَعَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمُ اللَّيْلَ سَرْمَدًا إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ مَنْ إِلَٰهٌ غَيْرُ اللَّهِ يَأْتِيكُم بِضِيَاءٍ أَفَلَا تَسْمَعُونَ |
| 72 | قُلْ أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِن جَعَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمُ النَّهَارَ سَرْمَدًا إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ مَنْ إِلَٰهٌ غَيْرُ اللَّهِ يَأْتِيكُم بِلَيْلٍ تَسْكُنُونَ فِيهِ أَفَلَا تُبْصِرُونَ |
| 73 | وَمِن رَّحْمَتِهِ جَعَلَ لَكُمُ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ لِتَسْكُنُوا فِيهِ وَلِتَبْتَغُوا مِن فَضْلِهِ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ |
| 74 | وَيَوْمَ يُنَادِيهِمْ فَيَقُولُ أَيْنَ شُرَكَائِيَ الَّذِينَ كُنتُمْ تَزْعُمُونَ |
| 75 | وَنَزَعْنَا مِن كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ شَهِيدًا فَقُلْنَا هَاتُوا بُرْهَانَكُمْ فَعَلِمُوا أَنَّ الْحَقَّ لِلَّهِ وَضَلَّ عَنْهُم مَّا كَانُوا يَفْتَرُونَ |
| 76 | ۞ إِنَّ قَارُونَ كَانَ مِن قَوْمِ مُوسَىٰ فَبَغَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ وَآتَيْنَاهُ مِنَ الْكُنُوزِ مَا إِنَّ مَفَاتِحَهُ لَتَنُوءُ بِالْعُصْبَةِ أُولِي الْقُوَّةِ إِذْ قَالَ لَهُ قَوْمُهُ لَا تَفْرَحْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ الْفَرِحِينَ |
| 77 | وَابْتَغِ فِيمَا آتَاكَ اللَّهُ الدَّارَ الْآخِرَةَ وَلَا تَنسَ نَصِيبَكَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَأَحْسِن كَمَا أَحْسَنَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْكَ وَلَا تَبْغِ الْفَسَادَ فِي الْأَرْضِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ الْمُفْسِدِينَ |
| 78 | قَالَ إِنَّمَا أُوتِيتُهُ عَلَىٰ عِلْمٍ عِندِي أَوَلَمْ يَعْلَمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَهْلَكَ مِن قَبْلِهِ مِنَ الْقُرُونِ مَنْ هُوَ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُ قُوَّةً وَأَكْثَرُ جَمْعًا وَلَا يُسْأَلُ عَن ذُنُوبِهِمُ الْمُجْرِمُونَ |
| 79 | فَخَرَجَ عَلَىٰ قَوْمِهِ فِي زِينَتِهِ قَالَ الَّذِينَ يُرِيدُونَ الْحَيَاةَ الدُّنْيَا يَا لَيْتَ لَنَا مِثْلَ مَا أُوتِيَ قَارُونُ إِنَّهُ لَذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٍ |
| 80 | وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ وَيْلَكُمْ ثَوَابُ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ لِّمَنْ آمَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا وَلَا يُلَقَّاهَا إِلَّا الصَّابِرُونَ |
| 81 | فَخَسَفْنَا بِهِ وَبِدَارِهِ الْأَرْضَ فَمَا كَانَ لَهُ مِن فِئَةٍ يَنصُرُونَهُ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ الْمُنتَصِرِينَ |
| 82 | وَأَصْبَحَ الَّذِينَ تَمَنَّوْا مَكَانَهُ بِالْأَمْسِ يَقُولُونَ وَيْكَأَنَّ اللَّهَ يَبْسُطُ الرِّزْقَ لِمَن يَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ وَيَقْدِرُ لَوْلَا أَن مَّنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا لَخَسَفَ بِنَا وَيْكَأَنَّهُ لَا يُفْلِحُ الْكَافِرُونَ |
| 83 | تِلْكَ الدَّارُ الْآخِرَةُ نَجْعَلُهَا لِلَّذِينَ لَا يُرِيدُونَ عُلُوًّا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَا فَسَادًا وَالْعَاقِبَةُ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ |
| 84 | مَن جَاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ خَيْرٌ مِّنْهَا وَمَن جَاءَ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ فَلَا يُجْزَى الَّذِينَ عَمِلُوا السَّيِّئَاتِ إِلَّا مَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ |
| 85 | إِنَّ الَّذِي فَرَضَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ لَرَادُّكَ إِلَىٰ مَعَادٍ قُل رَّبِّي أَعْلَمُ مَن جَاءَ بِالْهُدَىٰ وَمَنْ هُوَ فِي ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ |
| 86 | وَمَا كُنتَ تَرْجُو أَن يُلْقَىٰ إِلَيْكَ الْكِتَابُ إِلَّا رَحْمَةً مِّن رَّبِّكَ فَلَا تَكُونَنَّ ظَهِيرًا لِّلْكَافِرِينَ |
| 87 | وَلَا يَصُدُّنَّكَ عَنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ بَعْدَ إِذْ أُنزِلَتْ إِلَيْكَ وَادْعُ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ وَلَا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ |
| 88 | وَلَا تَدْعُ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا آخَرَ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ هَالِكٌ إِلَّا وَجْهَهُ لَهُ الْحُكْمُ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ |
| 1 | طسٓمٓtta-seen-meemطسمطسٓمٓTa Seem Meem.Ta. Sin. Mim.Tā Sīn Mīm.[1]Ṭā, Seen, Meem.[1093]Ta. Sin. Mim. |
| 2 | تِلْكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ ٱلْمُبِينِtil'kaتلكتِلْكَTheseāyātuآياتءَايَٰتُ(are the) Versesl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِ(of) the Bookl-mubīniالمبينٱلْمُبِينِthe clear.These are revelations of the Scripture that maketh plain.These are the verses of the clear Book.These are verses of the clear Book.These are Verses of the Book that makes (things) clear. |
| 3 | نَتْلُواْ عَلَيْكَ مِن نَّبَإِ مُوسَىٰ وَفِرْعَوْنَ بِٱلْحَقِّ لِقَوْمٖ يُؤْمِنُونَnatlūنتلونَتْلُواْWe reciteʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَto youminمنمِنfromnaba-iنبإنَّبَإِ(the) newsmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰ(of) Musawafir'ʿawnaوفرعونوَفِرْعَوْنَand Firaunbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّin truthliqawminلقوملِقَوْمٍfor a peopleyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَwho believe.We narrate unto thee (somewhat) of the story of Moses and Pharaoh with truth, for folk who believe.We recount to you part of the story of Moses and Pharaoh in truth for people who believe.We recite to you from the news of Moses and Pharaoh in truth for a people who believe.We rehearse to thee some of the story of Moses and Pharaoh in Truth, for people who believe. |
| 4 | إِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ عَلَا فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَجَعَلَ أَهْلَهَا شِيَعٗا يَسْتَضْعِفُ طَآئِفَةٗ مِّنْهُمْ يُذَبِّحُ أَبْنَآءَهُمْ وَيَسْتَحْيِۦ نِسَآءَهُمْۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلْمُفْسِدِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,fir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraunʿalāعلاعَلَاexalted himselffīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe landwajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand madeahlahāأهلهاأَهْلَهَاits peopleshiyaʿanشيعاشِيَعًا(into) sects,yastaḍʿifuيستضعفيَسْتَضْعِفُoppressingṭāifatanطائفةطَآئِفَةًa groupmin'humمنهممِّنْهُمْamong them,yudhabbiḥuيذبحيُذَبِّحُslaughteringabnāahumأبناءهمأَبْنَآءَهُمْtheir sonswayastaḥyīويستحييوَيَسْتَحْىِۦand letting livenisāahumنساءهمنِسَآءَهُمْtheir women.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَwasminaمنمِنَofl-muf'sidīnaالمفسدينٱلْمُفْسِدِينَthe corrupters.Lo! Pharaoh exalted himself in the earth and made its people castes. A tribe among them he oppressed, killing their sons and sparing their women. Lo! he was of those who work corruption.Indeed, Pharaoh arrogantly elevated himself in the land and divided its people into different factions; oppressing one group of them[2], slaughtering their sons and sparing their women alive[3]. He was truly one of those who spread corruption.Indeed, Pharaoh exalted himself in the land and made its people into factions, oppressing a sector among them, slaughtering their [newborn] sons and keeping their females alive. Indeed, he was of the corrupters.Truly Pharaoh elated himself in the land and broke up its people into sections, depressing a small group among them: their sons he slew, but he kept alive their females: for he was indeed a maker of mischief. |
| 5 | وَنُرِيدُ أَن نَّمُنَّ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسْتُضْعِفُواْ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَنَجْعَلَهُمْ أَئِمَّةٗ وَنَجْعَلَهُمُ ٱلْوَٰرِثِينَwanurīduونريدوَنُرِيدُAnd We wantedanأنأَنtonamunnaنمننَّمُنَّbestow a favorʿalāعلىعَلَىuponalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whous'tuḍ'ʿifūاستضعفواٱسْتُضْعِفُواْwere oppressedfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe landwanajʿalahumونجعلهموَنَجْعَلَهُمْand make thema-immatanأئمةأَئِمَّةًleaderswanajʿalahumuونجعلهموَنَجْعَلَهُمُand make theml-wārithīnaالوارثينٱلْوَٰرِثِينَthe inheritors,And We desired to show favour unto those who were oppressed in the earth, and to make them examples and to make them the inheritors,But We wanted to bestow favor upon those who were oppressed in the land[4], and make them leaders and inheritors [of the land],And We wanted to confer favor upon those who were oppressed in the land and make them leaders and make them inheritorsAnd We wished to be Gracious to those who were being depressed in the land, to make them leaders (in Faith) and make them heirs, |
| 6 | وَنُمَكِّنَ لَهُمْ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَنُرِيَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَهَٰمَٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا مِنْهُم مَّا كَانُواْ يَحْذَرُونَwanumakkinaونمكنوَنُمَكِّنَAnd [We] establishlahumلهملَهُمْthemfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe landwanuriyaونريوَنُرِىَand showfir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraunwahāmānaوهامانوَهَٰمَٰنَand Hamanwajunūdahumāوجنودهماوَجُنُودَهُمَاand their hostsmin'humمنهممِنْهُمthrough themmāمامَّاwhatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey wereyaḥdharūnaيحذرونيَحْذَرُونَfearing.And to establish them in the earth, and to show Pharaoh and Haman and their hosts that which they feared from them.and to establish them in the land, and to show Pharaoh, Hāmān[5] and their soldiers[6] that which they feared[7].And establish them in the land and show Pharaoh and [his minister] Hāmān and their soldiers through them[1094] that which they had feared.To establish a firm place for them in the land, and to show Pharaoh, Haman, and their hosts, at their hands, the very things against which they were taking precautions. |
| 7 | وَأَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنْ أَرْضِعِيهِۖ فَإِذَا خِفْتِ عَلَيْهِ فَأَلْقِيهِ فِي ٱلْيَمِّ وَلَا تَخَافِي وَلَا تَحْزَنِيٓۖ إِنَّا رَآدُّوهُ إِلَيْكِ وَجَاعِلُوهُ مِنَ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَwa-awḥaynāوأوحيناوَأَوْحَيْنَآAnd We inspiredilāإلىإِلَىٰٓ[to]ummiأمأُمِّ(the) mothermūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓ(of) Musaanأنأَنْthat,arḍiʿīhiأرضعيهأَرْضِعِيهِ"Suckle him,fa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاbut whenkhif'tiخفتخِفْتِyou fearʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor him,fa-alqīhiفألقيهفَأَلْقِيهِthen cast himfīفيفِىin(to)l-yamiاليمٱلْيَمِّthe riverwalāولاوَلَاand (do) nottakhāfīتخافيتَخَافِىfearwalāولاوَلَاand (do) nottaḥzanīتحزنيتَحْزَنِىٓgrieve.innāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Werāddūhuرادوهرَآدُّوهُ(will) restore himilaykiإليكإِلَيْكِto youwajāʿilūhuوجاعلوهوَجَاعِلُوهُand (will) make himminaمنمِنَofl-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengers."And We inspired the mother of Moses, saying: Suckle him and, when thou fearest for him, then cast him into the river and fear not nor grieve. Lo! We shall bring him back unto thee and shall make him (one) of Our messengers.We inspired the mother of Moses, “Suckle him; but when you fear for him, cast him into the river, and do not fear or grieve. We will surely return him to you, and will make him one of the messengers.”And We inspired to the mother of Moses, "Suckle him; but when you fear for him, cast him into the river and do not fear and do not grieve. Indeed, We will return him to you and will make him [one] of the messengers."So We sent this inspiration to the mother of Moses: "Suckle (thy child), but when thou hast fears about him, cast him into the river, but fear not nor grieve: for We shall restore him to thee, and We shall make him one of Our messengers." |
| 8 | فَٱلْتَقَطَهُٓ ءَالُ فِرْعَوْنَ لِيَكُونَ لَهُمْ عَدُوّٗا وَحَزَنًا إِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ وَهَٰمَٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا كَانُواْ خَٰطِـِٔينَfal-taqaṭahuفالتقطهفَٱلْتَقَطَهُٓThen picked him upāluآلءَالُ(the) familyfir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَ(of) Firaunliyakūnaليكونلِيَكُونَso that he might becomelahumلهملَهُمْto themʿaduwwanعدواعَدُوًّاan enemywaḥazananوحزناوَحَزَنًاand a grief.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,fir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraunwahāmānaوهامانوَهَٰمَٰنَand Hamanwajunūdahumāوجنودهماوَجُنُودَهُمَاand their hostskānūكانواكَانُواْwerekhāṭiīnaخاطئينخَٰطِـِٔينَsinners.And the family of Pharaoh took him up, that he might become for them an enemy and a sorrow, Lo! Pharaoh and Haman and their hosts were ever sinning.Then the household of Pharaoh picked him up, so that he may become an enemy to them and a source of grief. Indeed, Pharaoh, Hāmān and their soldiers were wrongdoers.And the family of Pharaoh picked him up [out of the river] so that he would become to them an enemy and a [cause of] grief. Indeed, Pharaoh and Hāmān and their soldiers were deliberate sinners.Then the people of Pharaoh picked him up (from the river): (It was intended) that (Moses) should be to them an adversary and a cause of sorrow: for Pharaoh and Haman and (all) their hosts were men of sin. |
| 9 | وَقَالَتِ ٱمْرَأَتُ فِرْعَوْنَ قُرَّتُ عَيْنٖ لِّي وَلَكَۖ لَا تَقْتُلُوهُ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَنفَعَنَآ أَوْ نَتَّخِذَهُ وَلَدٗا وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَwaqālatiوقالتوَقَالَتِAnd saidim'ra-atuامرأتٱمْرَأَتُ(the) wifefir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَ(of) Firaun,qurratuقرتقُرَّتُ"A comfortʿayninعينعَيْنٍ(of the) eyelīليلِّىfor mewalakaولكوَلَكَand for you;lāلالَا(Do) nottaqtulūhuتقتلوهتَقْتُلُوهُkill him;ʿasāعسىعَسَىٰٓperhapsanأنأَن(that)yanfaʿanāينفعنايَنفَعَنَآhe may benefit us,awأوأَوْornattakhidhahuنتخذهنَتَّخِذَهُwe may take himwaladanولداوَلَدًا(as) a son."wahumوهموَهُمْAnd theylāلالَا(did) notyashʿurūnaيشعرونيَشْعُرُونَperceive.And the wife of Pharaoh said: (He will be) a consolation for me and for thee. Kill him not. Peradventure he may be of use to us, or we may choose him for a son. And they perceived not.Pharaoh’s wife said, “He is a source of joy for me and you. Do not kill him; he will probably benefit us, or we may adopt him as a son.” They were unaware [of the consequences].And the wife of Pharaoh said, "[He will be] a comfort of the eye [i.e., pleasure] for me and for you. Do not kill him; perhaps he may benefit us, or we may adopt him as a son." And they perceived not.[1095]The wife of Pharaoh said: "(Here is) joy of the eye, for me and for thee: slay him not. It may be that he will be use to us, or we may adopt him as a son." And they perceived not (what they were doing)! |
| 10 | وَأَصْبَحَ فُؤَادُ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰ فَٰرِغًاۖ إِن كَادَتْ لَتُبْدِي بِهِۦ لَوْلَآ أَن رَّبَطْنَا عَلَىٰ قَلْبِهَا لِتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَwa-aṣbaḥaوأصبحوَأَصْبَحَAnd becamefuāduفؤادفُؤَادُ(the) heartummiأمأُمِّ(of the) mothermūsāموسىمُوسَىٰ(of) Musafārighanفارغافَٰرِغًاempty.inإنإِنThat,kādatكادتكَادَتْshe was nearlatub'dīلتبديلَتُبْدِى(to) disclosingbihiبهبِهِۦabout him,lawlāلولالَوْلَآif notanأنأَنthatrabaṭnāربطنارَّبَطْنَاWe strengthenedʿalāعلىعَلَىٰ[over]qalbihāقلبهاقَلْبِهَاher heart,litakūnaلتكونلِتَكُونَso that she would beminaمنمِنَofl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers.And the heart of the mother of Moses became void, and she would have betrayed him if We had not fortified her heart, that she might be of the believers.The heart of Moses’ mother became restless; she was about to disclose it, had We not reassured her heart so that she would maintain her faith [in Allah’s promise].And the heart of Moses' mother became empty [of all else]. She was about to disclose [the matter concerning] him had We not bound fast her heart that she would be of the believers.But there came to be a void in the heart of the mother of Moses: She was going almost to disclose his (case), had We not strengthened her heart (with faith), so that she might remain a (firm) believer. |
| 11 | وَقَالَتْ لِأُخْتِهِۦ قُصِّيهِۖ فَبَصُرَتْ بِهِۦ عَن جُنُبٖ وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَwaqālatوقالتوَقَالَتْAnd she saidli-ukh'tihiلأختهلِأُخْتِهِۦto his sister,quṣṣīhiقصيهقُصِّيهِ"Follow him."fabaṣuratفبصرتفَبَصُرَتْSo she watchedbihiبهبِهِۦhimʿanعنعَنfromjunubinجنبجُنُبٍa distancewahumوهموَهُمْwhile theylāلالَا(did) notyashʿurūnaيشعرونيَشْعُرُونَperceive.And she said unto his sister: Trace him. So she observed him from afar, and they perceived not.She said to his sister, “Keep track of him.” So she watched him from a distance, without them noticing.And she said to his sister, "Follow him"; so she watched him from a distance while they perceived not.And she said to the sister of (Moses), "Follow him" so she (the sister) watched him in the character of a stranger. And they knew not. |
| 12 | ۞ وَحَرَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ ٱلْمَرَاضِعَ مِن قَبْلُ فَقَالَتْ هَلْ أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَىٰٓ أَهْلِ بَيْتٖ يَكْفُلُونَهُ لَكُمْ وَهُمْ لَهُ نَٰصِحُونَwaḥarramnāوحرمناوَحَرَّمْنَاAnd We had forbiddenʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor himl-marāḍiʿaالمراضعٱلْمَرَاضِعَthe wet nursesminمنمِنbefore,qabluقبلقَبْلُbefore,faqālatفقالتفَقَالَتْso she said,halهلهَلْ"Shall Iadullukumأدلكمأَدُلُّكُمْdirect youʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓtoahliأهلأَهْلِ(the) peoplebaytinبيتبَيْتٍ(of) a houseyakfulūnahuيكفلونهيَكْفُلُونَهُwho will rear himlakumلكملَكُمْfor youwahumوهموَهُمْwhile theylahuلهلَهُto himnāṣiḥūnaناصحوننَٰصِحُونَ(will be) sincere?"And We had before forbidden foster-mothers for him, so she said: Shall I show you a household who will rear him for you and take care of him?We had already forbidden for him all wet nurses[8], then she said, “Shall I direct you to a household who will nurse him for you and take good care of him?”And We had prevented from him [all] wet nurses before,[1096] so she said, "Shall I direct you to a household that will be responsible for him for you while they are to him [for his upbringing] sincere?"And we ordained that he refused suck at first, until (His sister came up and) said: "Shall I point out to you the people of a house that will nourish and bring him up for you and be sincerely attached to him?"... |
| 13 | فَرَدَدْنَٰهُ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّهِۦ كَيْ تَقَرَّ عَيْنُهَا وَلَا تَحْزَنَ وَلِتَعْلَمَ أَنَّ وَعْدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقَّ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَfaradadnāhuفرددناهفَرَدَدْنَٰهُSo We restored himilāإلىإِلَىٰٓtoummihiأمهأُمِّهِۦhis motherkayكيكَىْthattaqarraتقرتَقَرَّmight be comfortedʿaynuhāعينهاعَيْنُهَاher eye,walāولاوَلَاand nottaḥzanaتحزنتَحْزَنَshe may grievewalitaʿlamaولتعلموَلِتَعْلَمَand that she would know,annaأنأَنَّthatwaʿdaوعدوَعْدَthe Promise of Allahl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِthe Promise of Allahḥaqqunحقحَقٌّ(is) true.walākinnaولكنوَلَٰكِنَّButaktharahumأكثرهمأَكْثَرَهُمْmost of themlāلالَا(do) notyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَknow.So We restored him to his mother that she might be comforted and not grieve, and that she might know that the promise of Allah is true. But most of them know not.Then We returned him to his mother so that she would be comforted and not grieve, and so that she would know that Allah’s promise is true. Yet most of them do not know.So We restored him to his mother that she might be content and not grieve and that she would know that the promise of Allāh is true. But most of them [i.e., the people] do not know.Thus did We restore him to his mother, that her eye might be comforted, that she might not grieve, and that she might know that the promise of Allah is true: but most of them do not understand. |
| 14 | وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ وَٱسْتَوَىٰٓ ءَاتَيْنَٰهُ حُكْمٗا وَعِلْمٗاۚ وَكَذَٰلِكَ نَجْزِي ٱلْمُحْسِنِينَwalammāولماوَلَمَّاAnd whenbalaghaبلغبَلَغَhe reachedashuddahuأشدهأَشُدَّهُhis full strengthwa-is'tawāواستوىوَٱسْتَوَىٰٓand became mature,ātaynāhuآتيناهءَاتَيْنَٰهُWe bestowed upon himḥuk'manحكماحُكْمًاwisdomwaʿil'manوعلماوَعِلْمًاand knowledge.wakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَAnd thusnajzīنجزينَجْزِىWe rewardl-muḥ'sinīnaالمحسنينٱلْمُحْسِنِينَthe good-doers.And when he reached his full strength and was ripe, We gave him wisdom and knowledge. Thus do We reward the good.When he reached his full strength and maturity, We gave him wisdom and knowledge. This is how We reward those who do good.And when he attained his full strength and was [mentally] mature, We bestowed upon him judgement and knowledge. And thus do We reward the doers of good.When he reached full age, and was firmly established (in life), We bestowed on him wisdom and knowledge: for thus do We reward those who do good. |
| 15 | وَدَخَلَ ٱلْمَدِينَةَ عَلَىٰ حِينِ غَفْلَةٖ مِّنْ أَهْلِهَا فَوَجَدَ فِيهَا رَجُلَيْنِ يَقْتَتِلَانِ هَٰذَا مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ وَهَٰذَا مِنْ عَدُوِّهِۦۖ فَٱسْتَغَٰثَهُ ٱلَّذِي مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ عَلَى ٱلَّذِي مِنْ عَدُوِّهِۦ فَوَكَزَهُ مُوسَىٰ فَقَضَىٰ عَلَيْهِۖ قَالَ هَٰذَا مِنْ عَمَلِ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِۖ إِنَّهُ عَدُوَّ مُّضِلَّ مُّبِينَwadakhalaودخلوَدَخَلَAnd he enteredl-madīnataالمدينةٱلْمَدِينَةَthe cityʿalāعلىعَلَىٰatḥīniحينحِينِa timeghaflatinغفلةغَفْلَةٍ(of) inattentionminمنمِّنْofahlihāأهلهاأَهْلِهَاits peoplefawajadaفوجدفَوَجَدَand foundfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinrajulayniرجلينرَجُلَيْنِtwo menyaqtatilāniيقتتلانيَقْتَتِلَانِfighting each other;hādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisminمنمِنofshīʿatihiشيعتهشِيعَتِهِۦhis partywahādhāوهذاوَهَٰذَاand thisminمنمِنْofʿaduwwihiعدوهعَدُوِّهِۦhis enemy.fa-is'taghāthahuفاستغاثهفَٱسْتَغَٰثَهُAnd called him for helpalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe one whominمنمِن(was) fromshīʿatihiشيعتهشِيعَتِهِۦhis partyʿalāعلىعَلَىagainstalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe one whominمنمِنْ(was) fromʿaduwwihiعدوهعَدُوِّهِۦhis enemy,fawakazahuفوكزهفَوَكَزَهُso Musa struck him with his fistmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰso Musa struck him with his fistfaqaḍāفقضىفَقَضَىٰand killed him.ʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِand killed him.qālaقالقَالَHe said,hādhāهذاهَٰذَا"This (is)minمنمِنْofʿamaliعملعَمَلِ(the) deedl-shayṭāniالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ(of) Shaitaan.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, heʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّ(is) an enemy -muḍillunمضلمُّضِلٌّone who misleadsmubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌclearly."And he entered the city at a time of carelessness of its folk, and he found therein two men fighting, one of his own caste, and the other of his enemies; and he who was of his caste asked him for help against him who was of his enemies. So Moses struck him with his fist and killed him. He said: This is of the devil's doing. Lo! he is an enemy, a mere misleader.Once he entered the city unnoticed by its people[9], and found two men fighting: one of his own people and the other of his enemies. The one from his own people called him for help against his enemy, so Moses struck him with his fist, causing his death. Moses said, “This is of Satan’s work; he is a sworn enemy who mislead people.”And he entered the city at a time of inattention by its people[1097] and found therein two men fighting: one from his faction and one from among his enemy. And the one from his faction called for help to him against the one from his enemy, so Moses struck him and [unintentionally] killed him. [Moses] said, "This is from the work of Satan. Indeed, he is a manifest, misleading enemy."And he entered the city at a time when its people were not watching: and he found there two men fighting,- one of his own religion, and the other, of his foes. Now the man of his own religion appealed to him against his foe, and Moses struck him with his fist and made an end of him. He said: "This is a work of Evil (Satan): for he is an enemy that manifestly misleads!" |
| 16 | قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَٱغْفِرْ لِي فَغَفَرَ لَهُٓۚ إِنَّهُ هُوَ ٱلْغَفُورُ ٱلرَّحِيمُqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!innīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, Iẓalamtuظلمتظَلَمْتُ[I] have wrongednafsīنفسينَفْسِىmy soul,fa-igh'firفاغفرفَٱغْفِرْso forgivelīليلِى[for] me."faghafaraفغفرفَغَفَرَThen He forgavelahuلهلَهُٓ[for] him.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed He,huwaهوهُوَHe (is)l-ghafūruالغفورٱلْغَفُورُthe Oft-Forgiving,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.He said: My Lord! Lo! I have wronged my soul, so forgive me. Then He forgave him. Lo! He is the Forgiving, the Merciful.He said, “My Lord, I have wronged myself, so forgive me,” Then He forgave him, for He is indeed the All-Forgiving, the Most Merciful.He said, "My Lord, indeed I have wronged myself, so forgive me," and He forgave him. Indeed, He is the Forgiving, the Merciful.He prayed: "O my Lord! I have indeed wronged my soul! Do Thou then forgive me!" So (Allah) forgave him: for He is the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. |
| 17 | قَالَ رَبِّ بِمَآ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ فَلَنْ أَكُونَ ظَهِيرٗا لِّلْمُجْرِمِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!bimāبمابِمَآBecauseanʿamtaأنعمتأَنْعَمْتَYou have favoredʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّ[on] me,falanفلنفَلَنْso notakūnaأكونأَكُونَI will beẓahīranظهيراظَهِيرًاa supporterlil'muj'rimīnaللمجرمينلِّلْمُجْرِمِينَ(of) the criminals."He said: My Lord! Forasmuch as Thou hast favoured me, I will nevermore be a supporter of the guilty.He said, “My Lord, because of the blessings that You have bestowed upon me, I will never be a supporter of the wicked.”He said, "My Lord, for the favor You bestowed upon me, I will never be an assistant to the criminals."He said: "O my Lord! For that Thou hast bestowed Thy Grace on me, never shall I be a help to those who sin!" |
| 18 | فَأَصْبَحَ فِي ٱلْمَدِينَةِ خَآئِفٗا يَتَرَقَّبُ فَإِذَا ٱلَّذِي ٱسْتَنصَرَهُ بِٱلْأَمْسِ يَسْتَصْرِخُهُۚ قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّكَ لَغَوِيَّ مُّبِينَfa-aṣbaḥaفأصبحفَأَصْبَحَIn the morning he wasfīفيفِىinl-madīnatiالمدينةٱلْمَدِينَةِthe citykhāifanخائفاخَآئِفًاfearfulyataraqqabuيترقبيَتَرَقَّبُ(and) was vigilant,fa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاwhen behold!alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىThe one whois'tanṣarahuاستنصرهٱسْتَنصَرَهُsought his helpbil-amsiبالأمسبِٱلْأَمْسِthe previous dayyastaṣrikhuhuيستصرخهيَسْتَصْرِخُهُcried out to him for help.qālaقالقَالَSaidlahuلهلَهُto himmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓMusa,innakaإنكإِنَّكَ"Indeed, youlaghawiyyunلغويلَغَوِىٌّ(are) surely a deviatormubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌclear."And morning found him in the city, fearing, vigilant, when behold! he who had appealed to him the day before cried out to him for help. Moses said unto him: Lo! thou art indeed a mere hothead.Then he became fearful and vigilant in the city; suddenly the one who sought his help the day before cried out to him again for help. Moses said to him, “You are clearly a troublemaker.”And he became inside the city fearful and anticipating [exposure], when suddenly the one who sought his help the previous day cried out to him [once again]. Moses said to him, "Indeed, you are an evident, [persistent] deviator."So he saw the morning in the city, looking about, in a state of fear, when behold, the man who had, the day before, sought his help called aloud for his help (again). Moses said to him: "Thou art truly, it is clear, a quarrelsome fellow!" |
| 19 | فَلَمَّآ أَنْ أَرَادَ أَن يَبْطِشَ بِٱلَّذِي هُوَ عَدُوَّ لَّهُمَا قَالَ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَتُرِيدُ أَن تَقْتُلَنِي كَمَا قَتَلْتَ نَفْسَۢا بِٱلْأَمْسِۖ إِن تُرِيدُ إِلَّآ أَن تَكُونَ جَبَّارٗا فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا تُرِيدُ أَن تَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُصْلِحِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّآThen whenanأنأَنْ[that]arādaأرادأَرَادَhe wantedanأنأَنtoyabṭishaيبطشيَبْطِشَstrikebi-alladhīبالذيبِٱلَّذِىthe one whohuwaهوهُوَ[he] (was)ʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّan enemylahumāلهمالَّهُمَاto both of them,qālaقالقَالَhe said,yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰٓ"O Musa!aturīduأتريدأَتُرِيدُDo you intendanأنأَنtotaqtulanīتقتلنيتَقْتُلَنِىkill mekamāكماكَمَاasqataltaقتلتقَتَلْتَyou killednafsanنفسانَفْسًۢاa personbil-amsiبالأمسبِٱلْأَمْسِyesterday?inإنإِنNotturīduتريدتُرِيدُyou wantillāإلاإِلَّآbutanأنأَنthattakūnaتكونتَكُونَyou becomejabbāranجباراجَبَّارًاa tyrantfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earth,wamāوماوَمَاand notturīduتريدتُرِيدُyou wantanأنأَنthattakūnaتكونتَكُونَyou beminaمنمِنَofl-muṣ'liḥīnaالمصلحينٱلْمُصْلِحِينَthe reformers."And when he would have fallen upon the man who was an enemy unto them both, he said: O Moses! Wouldst thou kill me as thou didst kill a person yesterday. Thou wouldst be nothing but a tyrant in the land, thou wouldst not be of the reformers.When he was about to strike the one who was an enemy to both of them, he[10] said, “O Moses, do you want to kill me as you killed that person yesterday? You only want to be a tyrant in the land, and you do not want to be one of those who put things right!”And when he wanted to strike the one who was an enemy to both of them, he[1098] said, "O Moses, do you intend to kill me as you killed someone yesterday? You only want to be a tyrant in the land and do not want to be of the amenders."Then, when he decided to lay hold of the man who was an enemy to both of them, that man said: "O Moses! Is it thy intention to slay me as thou slewest a man yesterday? Thy intention is none other than to become a powerful violent man in the land, and not to be one who sets things right!" |
| 20 | وَجَآءَ رَجُلَ مِّنْ أَقْصَا ٱلْمَدِينَةِ يَسْعَىٰ قَالَ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّ ٱلْمَلَأَ يَأْتَمِرُونَ بِكَ لِيَقْتُلُوكَ فَٱخْرُجْ إِنِّي لَكَ مِنَ ٱلنَّٰصِحِينَwajāaوجاءوَجَآءَAnd camerajulunرجلرَجُلٌa manminمنمِّنْfromaqṣāأقصىأَقْصَا(the) farthest endl-madīnatiالمدينةٱلْمَدِينَةِ(of) the cityyasʿāيسعىيَسْعَىٰrunning.qālaقالقَالَHe said,yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰٓ"O Musa!innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-mala-aالملأٱلْمَلَأَthe chiefsyatamirūnaيأتمرونيَأْتَمِرُونَare taking counselbikaبكبِكَabout youliyaqtulūkaليقتلوكلِيَقْتُلُوكَto kill you,fa-ukh'rujفاخرجفَٱخْرُجْso leave;innīإنيإِنِّىindeed, I amlakaلكلَكَto youminaمنمِنَofl-nāṣiḥīnaالناصحينٱلنَّٰصِحِينَthe sincere advisors."And a man came from the uttermost part of the city, running. He said: O Moses! Lo! the chiefs take counsel against thee to slay thee; therefor escape. Lo! I am of those who give thee good advice.Then there came a man rushing from the farthest end of the city, and said, “O Moses, the chiefs are conspiring to kill you, so leave. I am giving you sincere advice.”And a man came from the farthest end of the city, running. He said, "O Moses, indeed the eminent ones are conferring over you [intending] to kill you, so leave [the city]; indeed, I am to you of the sincere advisors."And there came a man, running, from the furthest end of the City. He said: "O Moses! the Chiefs are taking counsel together about thee, to slay thee: so get thee away, for I do give thee sincere advice." |
| 21 | فَخَرَجَ مِنْهَا خَآئِفٗا يَتَرَقَّبُۖ قَالَ رَبِّ نَجِّنِي مِنَ ٱلْقَوْمِ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَfakharajaفخرجفَخَرَجَSo he leftmin'hāمنهامِنْهَاfrom itkhāifanخائفاخَآئِفًاfearing,yataraqqabuيترقبيَتَرَقَّبُ(and) vigilant.qālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!najjinīنجنينَجِّنِىSave meminaمنمِنَfroml-qawmiالقومٱلْقَوْمِthe people -l-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَthe wrongdoers."So he escaped from thence, fearing, vigilant. He said: My Lord! Deliver me from the wrongdoing folk.So he left the city, fearful and vigilant. He said, “My Lord, save me from the wrongdoing people.”So he left it, fearful and anticipating [apprehension]. He said, "My Lord, save me from the wrongdoing people."He therefore got away therefrom, looking about, in a state of fear. He prayed "O my Lord! save me from people given to wrong-doing." |
| 22 | وَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ تِلْقَآءَ مَدْيَنَ قَالَ عَسَىٰ رَبِّيٓ أَن يَهْدِيَنِي سَوَآءَ ٱلسَّبِيلِwalammāولماوَلَمَّاAnd whentawajjahaتوجهتَوَجَّهَhe turned his facetil'qāaتلقاءتِلْقَآءَtowardsmadyanaمدينمَدْيَنَMadyan,qālaقالقَالَhe said,ʿasāعسىعَسَىٰ"Perhapsrabbīربيرَبِّىٓmy Lordanأنأَن[that]yahdiyanīيهدينييَهْدِيَنِىwill guide mesawāaسواءسَوَآءَ(to the) soundl-sabīliالسبيلٱلسَّبِيلِway."And when he turned his face toward Midian, he said: Peradventure my Lord will guide me in the right road.When he headed towards Midian, he said, “My Lord will surely guide me to a straight way.”And when he directed himself toward Madyan, he said, "Perhaps my Lord will guide me to the sound way."Then, when he turned his face towards (the land of) Madyan, he said: "I do hope that my Lord will show me the smooth and straight Path." |
| 23 | وَلَمَّا وَرَدَ مَآءَ مَدْيَنَ وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ أُمَّةٗ مِّنَ ٱلنَّاسِ يَسْقُونَ وَوَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمُ ٱمْرَأَتَيْنِ تَذُودَانِۖ قَالَ مَا خَطْبُكُمَاۖ قَالَتَا لَا نَسْقِي حَتَّىٰ يُصْدِرَ ٱلرِّعَآءُۖ وَأَبُونَا شَيْخَ كَبِيرَwalammāولماوَلَمَّاAnd whenwaradaوردوَرَدَhe camemāaماءمَآءَ(to the) watermadyanaمدينمَدْيَنَ(of) Madyan,wajadaوجدوَجَدَhe foundʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِon itummatanأمةأُمَّةًa groupminaمنمِّنَofl-nāsiالناسٱلنَّاسِmenyasqūnaيسقونيَسْقُونَwatering,wawajadaووجدوَوَجَدَand he foundminمنمِنbesides themdūnihimuدونهمدُونِهِمُbesides themim'ra-atayniامرأتينٱمْرَأَتَيْنِtwo womentadhūdāniتذودانتَذُودَانِkeeping back.qālaقالقَالَHe said,māمامَا"Whatkhaṭbukumāخطبكماخَطْبُكُمَا(is the) matter with both of you?"qālatāقالتاقَالَتَاThey said,lāلالَا"We cannot waternasqīنسقينَسْقِى"We cannot waterḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntilyuṣ'diraيصدريُصْدِرَtake awayl-riʿāuالرعاءٱلرِّعَآءُthe shepherds;wa-abūnāوأبوناوَأَبُونَاand our fathershaykhunشيخشَيْخٌ(is) a very old man."kabīrunكبيركَبِيرٌ(is) a very old man."And when he came unto the water of Midian he found there a whole tribe of men, watering. And he found apart from them two women keeping back (their flocks). He said: What aileth you? The two said: We cannot give (our flocks) to drink till the shepherds return from the water; and our father is a very old man.When he arrived at the well of Midian, he found a crowd of people watering [their flocks] and found apart from them two women holding [their flocks] back. He said, “What is the matter with you?” They said, “We cannot water [them] until the shepherds take [their flocks] away, and our father is a very old man.”And when he came to the water [i.e., well] of Madyan, he found there a crowd of people watering [their flocks], and he found aside from them two women holding back [their flocks]. He said, "What is your circumstance?" They said, "We do not water until the shepherds dispatch [their flocks]; and our father is an old man."And when he arrived at the watering (place) in Madyan, he found there a group of men watering (their flocks), and besides them he found two women who were keeping back (their flocks). He said: "What is the matter with you?" They said: "We cannot water (our flocks) until the shepherds take back (their flocks): And our father is a very old man." |
| 24 | فَسَقَىٰ لَهُمَا ثُمَّ تَوَلَّىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلظِّلِّ فَقَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي لِمَآ أَنزَلْتَ إِلَيَّ مِنْ خَيْرٖ فَقِيرَfasaqāفسقىفَسَقَىٰSo he wateredlahumāلهمالَهُمَاfor them.thummaثمثُمَّThentawallāتولىتَوَلَّىٰٓhe turned backilāإلىإِلَىtol-ẓiliالظلٱلظِّلِّthe shadefaqālaفقالفَقَالَand said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!innīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, I amlimāلمالِمَآof whateveranzaltaأنزلتأَنزَلْتَYou sendilayyaإليإِلَىَّto meminمنمِنْofkhayrinخيرخَيْرٍgoodfaqīrunفقيرفَقِيرٌ(in) need."So he watered (their flock) for them. Then he turned aside into the shade, and said: My Lord! I am needy of whatever good Thou sendest down for me.So he watered [their flocks] for them, then he turned to the shade and said, “My Lord, I am desperately in need of whatever good You may send down to me[11].”So he watered [their flocks] for them; then he went back to the shade and said, "My Lord, indeed I am, for whatever good You would send down to me, in need."So he watered (their flocks) for them; then he turned back to the shade, and said:"O my Lord! truly am I in (desperate) need of any good that Thou dost send me!" |
| 25 | فَجَآءَتْهُ إِحْدَىٰهُمَا تَمْشِي عَلَى ٱسْتِحْيَآءٖ قَالَتْ إِنَّ أَبِي يَدْعُوكَ لِيَجْزِيَكَ أَجْرَ مَا سَقَيْتَ لَنَاۚ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُ وَقَصَّ عَلَيْهِ ٱلْقَصَصَ قَالَ لَا تَخَفْۖ نَجَوْتَ مِنَ ٱلْقَوْمِ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَfajāathuفجاءتهفَجَآءَتْهُThen came to himiḥ'dāhumāإحداهماإِحْدَىٰهُمَاone of the two womentamshīتمشيتَمْشِىwalkingʿalāعلىعَلَىwithis'tiḥ'yāinاستحياءٱسْتِحْيَآءٍshyness.qālatقالتقَالَتْShe said,innaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,abīأبيأَبِىmy fatheryadʿūkaيدعوكيَدْعُوكَcalls you,liyajziyakaليجزيكلِيَجْزِيَكَthat he may reward youajraأجرأَجْرَ(the) rewardmāمامَا(for) whatsaqaytaسقيتسَقَيْتَyou wateredlanāلنالَنَاfor us."falammāفلمافَلَمَّاSo whenjāahuجاءهجَآءَهُhe came to himwaqaṣṣaوقصوَقَصَّand narratedʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِto himl-qaṣaṣaالقصصٱلْقَصَصَthe story,qālaقالقَالَhe said,lāلالَا"(Do) nottakhafتخفتَخَفْfear.najawtaنجوتنَجَوْتَYou have escapedminaمنمِنَfroml-qawmiالقومٱلْقَوْمِthe people -l-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَthe wrongdoers."Then there came unto him one of the two women, walking shyly. She said: Lo! my father biddeth thee, that he may reward thee with a payment for that thou didst water (the flock) for us. Then, when he came unto him and told him the (whole) story, he said: Fear not! Thou hast escaped from the wrongdoing folk.Then one of the two women came to him, walking modestly. She said, “My father[12] is inviting you so that he may reward you for watering [our flocks] for us.” When he came to him and told him the whole story, he said, “Have no fear. You are now safe from the wrongdoing people.”Then one of the two women came to him walking with shyness. She said, "Indeed, my father invites you that he may reward you for having watered for us." So when he came to him[1099] and related to him the story, he said, "Fear not. You have escaped from the wrongdoing people."Afterwards one of the (damsels) came (back) to him, walking bashfully. She said: "My father invites thee that he may reward thee for having watered (our flocks) for us." So when he came to him and narrated the story, he said: "Fear thou not: (well) hast thou escaped from unjust people." |
| 26 | قَالَتْ إِحْدَىٰهُمَا يَٰٓأَبَتِ ٱسْتَـْٔجِرْهُۖ إِنَّ خَيْرَ مَنِ ٱسْتَـْٔجَرْتَ ٱلْقَوِيُّ ٱلْأَمِينُqālatقالتقَالَتْSaidiḥ'dāhumāإحداهماإِحْدَىٰهُمَاone of them,yāabatiيا أبتيَٰٓأَبَتِ"O my father!is'tajir'huاستأجرهٱسْتَـْٔجِرْهُHire him.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,khayraخيرخَيْرَ(the) bestmaniمنمَنِwhomis'tajartaاستأجرتٱسْتَـْٔجَرْتَyou (can) hirel-qawiyuالقويٱلْقَوِىُّ(is) the strong,l-amīnuالأمينٱلْأَمِينُthe trustworthy."One of the two women said: O my father! Hire him! For the best (man) that thou canst hire in the strong, the trustworthy.One of the two daughters said, “O dear father, hire him; the best one you can hire is the strong and trustworthy.”One of the women said, "O my father, hire him. Indeed, the best one you can hire is the strong and the trustworthy."Said one of the (damsels): "O my (dear) father! engage him on wages: truly the best of men for thee to employ is the (man) who is strong and trusty".... |
| 27 | قَالَ إِنِّيٓ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُنكِحَكَ إِحْدَى ٱبْنَتَيَّ هَٰتَيْنِ عَلَىٰٓ أَن تَأْجُرَنِي ثَمَٰنِيَ حِجَجٖۖ فَإِنْ أَتْمَمْتَ عَشْرٗا فَمِنْ عِندِكَۖ وَمَآ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَيْكَۚ سَتَجِدُنِيٓ إِن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰلِحِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,innīإنيإِنِّىٓ"Indeed, Iurīduأريدأُرِيدُ[I] wishanأنأَنْtounkiḥakaأنكحكأُنكِحَكَmarry you toiḥ'dāإحدىإِحْدَىoneib'natayyaابنتيٱبْنَتَىَّ(of) my daughtershātayniهاتينهَٰتَيْنِ(of) these twoʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓonanأنأَنthattajuranīتأجرنيتَأْجُرَنِىyou serve me,thamāniyaثمانيثَمَٰنِىَ(for) eightḥijajinحججحِجَجٍyears;fa-inفإنفَإِنْbut ifatmamtaأتممتأَتْمَمْتَyou completeʿashranعشراعَشْرًاten,faminفمنفَمِنْthen fromʿindikaعندكعِندِكَyou.wamāوماوَمَآAnd noturīduأريدأُرِيدُI wishanأنأَنْtoashuqqaأشقأَشُقَّmake it difficultʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَfor you.satajidunīستجدنيسَتَجِدُنِىٓYou will find me,inإنإِنifshāaشاءشَآءَAllah wills,l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah wills,minaمنمِنَofl-ṣāliḥīnaالصالحينٱلصَّٰلِحِينَthe righteous."He said: Lo! I fain would marry thee to one of these two daughters of mine on condition that thou hirest thyself to me for (the term of) eight pilgrimages. Then if thou completest ten it will be of thine own accord, for I would not make it hard for thee. Allah willing, thou wilt find me of the righteous.He said, “I would like to give you one of these two daughters of mine in marriage, provided that you serve me for eight years; if you complete ten, it will be of your own free will. I do not want to make things difficult for you. You will find me, if Allah wills, from among the righteous.”He said, "Indeed, I wish to wed you one of these, my two daughters, on [the condition] that you serve me for eight years; but if you complete ten, it will be [as a favor] from you. And I do not wish to put you in difficulty. You will find me, if Allāh wills, from among the righteous."He said: "I intend to wed one of these my daughters to thee, on condition that thou serve me for eight years; but if thou complete ten years, it will be (grace) from thee. But I intend not to place thee under a difficulty: thou wilt find me, indeed, if Allah wills, one of the righteous." |
| 28 | قَالَ ذَٰلِكَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَۖ أَيَّمَا ٱلْأَجَلَيْنِ قَضَيْتُ فَلَا عُدْوَٰنَ عَلَيَّۖ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ مَا نَقُولُ وَكِيلَqālaقالقَالَHe said,dhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَ"Thatbaynīبينيبَيْنِى(is) between mewabaynakaوبينكوَبَيْنَكَand between you.ayyamāأيماأَيَّمَاWhicheverl-ajalayniالأجلينٱلْأَجَلَيْنِ(of) the two termsqaḍaytuقضيتقَضَيْتُI completefalāفلافَلَاthen noʿud'wānaعدوانعُدْوَٰنَinjusticeʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّto me,wal-lahuواللهوَٱللَّهُand Allah,ʿalāعلىعَلَىٰovermāمامَاwhatnaqūluنقولنَقُولُwe saywakīlunوكيلوَكِيلٌ(is) a Witness."He said: That (is settled) between thee and me. Whichever of the two terms I fulfil, there will be no injustice to me, and Allah is Surety over what we say.Moses said, “Let that be the agreement between me and you. Whichever of the two terms I complete, there will be no further obligation on me, and Allah is Witness over what we say.”[Moses] said, "That is [established] between me and you. Whichever of the two terms I complete - there is no injustice to me, and Allāh, over what we say, is Witness."He said: "Be that (the agreement) between me and thee: whichever of the two terms I fulfil, let there be no ill-will to me. Be Allah a witness to what we say." |
| 29 | ۞ فَلَمَّا قَضَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلْأَجَلَ وَسَارَ بِأَهْلِهِۦٓ ءَانَسَ مِن جَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ نَارٗاۖ قَالَ لِأَهْلِهِ ٱمْكُثُوٓاْ إِنِّيٓ ءَانَسْتُ نَارٗا لَّعَلِّيٓ ءَاتِيكُم مِّنْهَا بِخَبَرٍ أَوْ جَذْوَةٖ مِّنَ ٱلنَّارِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَصْطَلُونَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاThen whenqaḍāقضىقَضَىٰMusa fulfilledmūsāموسىمُوسَىMusa fulfilledl-ajalaالأجلٱلْأَجَلَthe termwasāraوساروَسَارَand was travelingbi-ahlihiبأهلهبِأَهْلِهِۦٓwith his family,ānasaآنسءَانَسَhe sawminمنمِنinjānibiجانبجَانِبِ(the) directionl-ṭūriالطورٱلطُّورِ(of) Mount Turnāranنارانَارًاa fire.qālaقالقَالَHe saidli-ahlihiلأهلهلِأَهْلِهِto his family,um'kuthūامكثواٱمْكُثُوٓاْ"Stay here;innīإنيإِنِّىٓindeed, Iānastuآنستءَانَسْتُ[I] perceivenāranنارانَارًاa fire.laʿallīلعليلَّعَلِّىٓPerhapsātīkumآتيكمءَاتِيكُمI will bring youmin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاfrom therebikhabarinبخبربِخَبَرٍsome informationawأوأَوْorjadhwatinجذوةجَذْوَةٍa burning woodminaمنمِّنَfroml-nāriالنارٱلنَّارِthe firelaʿallakumلعلكملَعَلَّكُمْso that you maytaṣṭalūnaتصطلونتَصْطَلُونَwarm yourselves."Then, when Moses had fulfilled the term, and was travelling with his housefolk, he saw in the distance a fire and said unto his housefolk: Bide ye (here). Lo! I see in the distance a fire; peradventure I shall bring you tidings thence, or a brand from the fire that ye may warm yourselves.When Moses had completed the term[13] and was traveling with his family, he spotted a fire in the direction of Mount Tūr. He said to his family[14], “Stay here; I have spotted a fire. Perhaps I will bring you from there some news or a brand of fire so that you may warm yourselves.”And when Moses had completed the term and was traveling with his family, he perceived from the direction of the mount a fire. He said to his family, "Stay here; indeed, I have perceived a fire. Perhaps I will bring you from there [some] information or burning wood from the fire that you may warm yourselves."Now when Moses had fulfilled the term, and was travelling with his family, he perceived a fire in the direction of Mount Tur. He said to his family: "Tarry ye; I perceive a fire; I hope to bring you from there some information, or a burning firebrand, that ye may warm yourselves." |
| 30 | فَلَمَّآ أَتَىٰهَا نُودِيَ مِن شَٰطِيِٕ ٱلْوَادِ ٱلْأَيْمَنِ فِي ٱلْبُقْعَةِ ٱلْمُبَٰرَكَةِ مِنَ ٱلشَّجَرَةِ أَن يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنِّيٓ أَنَا ٱللَّهُ رَبُّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّآBut whenatāhāأتاهاأَتَىٰهَاhe came (to) it,nūdiyaنودينُودِىَhe was calledminمنمِنfromshāṭi-iشاطئشَٰطِئِ(the) sidel-wādiالوادٱلْوَادِ(of) the valley -l-aymaniالأيمنٱلْأَيْمَنِthe rightfīفيفِىinl-buq'ʿatiالبقعةٱلْبُقْعَةِthe place even,l-mubārakatiالمباركةٱلْمُبَٰرَكَةِblessed,minaمنمِنَfroml-shajaratiالشجرةٱلشَّجَرَةِthe treeanأنأَنthat,yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰٓ"O Musa!innīإنيإِنِّىٓIndeed,anāأناأَنَاI Aml-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah,rabbuربرَبُّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.And when he reached it, he was called from the right side of the valley in the blessed field, from the tree: O Moses! Lo! I, even I, am Allah, the Lord of the Worlds;But when he came to it, he was called from the tree[15] in the sacred ground on the right side of the valley: “O Moses, I am Allah, the Lord of the worlds.But when he came to it, he was called from the right side of the valley in a blessed spot - from the tree,[1100] "O Moses, indeed I am Allāh, Lord of the worlds."But when he came to the (fire), a voice was heard from the right bank of the valley, from a tree in hallowed ground: "O Moses! Verily I am Allah, the Lord of the Worlds.... |
| 31 | وَأَنْ أَلْقِ عَصَاكَۚ فَلَمَّا رَءَاهَا تَهْتَزُّ كَأَنَّهَا جَآنَّ وَلَّىٰ مُدْبِرٗا وَلَمْ يُعَقِّبْۚ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَقْبِلْ وَلَا تَخَفْۖ إِنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلْأٓمِنِينَwa-anوأنوَأَنْAnd [that]alqiألقأَلْقِthrowʿaṣākaعصاكعَصَاكَyour staff."falammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenraāhāرآهارَءَاهَاhe saw ittahtazzuتهتزتَهْتَزُّmovingka-annahāكأنهاكَأَنَّهَاas if itjānnunجانجَآنٌّ(were) a snakewallāولىوَلَّىٰhe turnedmud'biranمدبرامُدْبِرًا(in) flightwalamولموَلَمْand (did) notyuʿaqqibيعقبيُعَقِّبْreturn.yāmūsāيا موسىيَٰمُوسَىٰٓ"O Musa!aqbilأقبلأَقْبِلْDraw nearwalāولاوَلَاand (do) nottakhafتخفتَخَفْfear.innakaإنكإِنَّكَIndeed, youminaمنمِنَ(are) ofl-āminīnaالآمنينٱلْءَامِنِينَthe secure.Throw down thy staff. And when he saw it writhing as it had been a demon, he turned to flee headlong, (and it was said unto him): O Moses! Draw nigh and fear not. Lo! thou art of those who are secure.Throw down your staff.” But when he saw it slithering as if it were a snake, he turned and ran away without looking back. [Allah said], “O Moses, come back, and have no fear; you are perfectly safe.And [he was told], "Throw down your staff." But when he saw it writhing as if it was a snake, he turned in flight and did not return.[1101] [Allāh said], "O Moses, approach and fear not. Indeed, you are of the secure."Now do thou throw thy rod!" but when he saw it moving (of its own accord) as if it had been a snake, he turned back in retreat, and retraced not his steps: O Moses!" (It was said), "Draw near, and fear not: for thou art of those who are secure. |
| 32 | ٱسْلُكْ يَدَكَ فِي جَيْبِكَ تَخْرُجْ بَيْضَآءَ مِنْ غَيْرِ سُوٓءٖ وَٱضْمُمْ إِلَيْكَ جَنَاحَكَ مِنَ ٱلرَّهْبِۖ فَذَٰنِكَ بُرْهَٰنَانِ مِن رَّبِّكَ إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَإِيْهِۦٓۚ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُواْ قَوْمٗا فَٰسِقِينَus'lukاسلكٱسْلُكْInsertyadakaيدكيَدَكَyour handfīفيفِىinjaybikaجيبكجَيْبِكَyour bosomtakhrujتخرجتَخْرُجْit will come forthbayḍāaبيضاءبَيْضَآءَwhiteminمنمِنْwithoutghayriغيرغَيْرِwithoutsūinسوءسُوٓءٍany harm.wa-uḍ'mumواضمموَٱضْمُمْAnd drawilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto yourselvesjanāḥakaجناحكجَنَاحَكَyour handminaمنمِنَagainstl-rahbiالرهبٱلرَّهْبِfear.fadhānikaفذانكفَذَٰنِكَSo thesebur'hānāniبرهانانبُرْهَٰنَانِ(are) two evidencesminمنمِنfromrabbikaربكرَّبِّكَyour Lord,ilāإلىإِلَىٰtofir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraunwamala-ihiوملئهوَمَلَإِيْهِۦٓand his chiefs.innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theykānūكانواكَانُواْareqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa peoplefāsiqīnaفاسقينفَٰسِقِينَdefiantly disobedient."Thrust thy hand into the bosom of thy robe it will come forth white without hurt. And guard thy heart from fear. Then these shall be two proofs from your Lord unto Pharaoh and his chiefs. Lo! they are evil-living folk.Put your hand into your garment, it will come out shining white without blemish, and draw your arms tight to you to calm your fear. These are two proofs from your Lord to Pharaoh and his chiefs, for they are indeed a rebellious people.”Insert your hand into the opening of your garment; it will come out white, without disease. And draw in your arm close to you [as prevention] from fear, for those are two proofs from your Lord to Pharaoh and his establishment. Indeed, they have been a people defiantly disobedient.""Move thy hand into thy bosom, and it will come forth white without stain (or harm), and draw thy hand close to thy side (to guard) against fear. Those are the two credentials from thy Lord to Pharaoh and his Chiefs: for truly they are a people rebellious and wicked." |
| 33 | قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي قَتَلْتُ مِنْهُمْ نَفْسٗا فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقْتُلُونِqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!innīإنيإِنِّىIndeed,qataltuقتلتقَتَلْتُI killedmin'humمنهممِنْهُمْof themnafsanنفسانَفْسًاa man,fa-akhāfuفأخاففَأَخَافُand I fearanأنأَنthatyaqtulūniيقتلونيَقْتُلُونِthey will kill me.He said: My Lord! Lo! I killed a man among them and I fear that they will kill me.Moses said, “My Lord, I have killed one of their men, and I fear that they may kill me.He said, "My Lord, indeed I killed from among them someone, and I fear they will kill me.He said: "O my Lord! I have slain a man among them, and I fear lest they slay me. |
| 34 | وَأَخِي هَٰرُونُ هُوَ أَفْصَحُ مِنِّي لِسَانٗا فَأَرْسِلْهُ مَعِيَ رِدْءٗا يُصَدِّقُنِيٓۖ إِنِّيٓ أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِwa-akhīوأخيوَأَخِىAnd my brotherhārūnuهارونهَٰرُونُHarun,huwaهوهُوَheafṣaḥuأفصحأَفْصَحُ(is) more eloquentminnīمنيمِنِّىthan melisānanلسانالِسَانًا(in) speech,fa-arsil'huفأرسلهفَأَرْسِلْهُso send himmaʿiyaمعيمَعِىَwith merid'anردءارِدْءًا(as) a helper,yuṣaddiqunīيصدقنييُصَدِّقُنِىٓwho will confirm me.innīإنيإِنِّىٓIndeed,akhāfuأخافأَخَافُI fearanأنأَنthatyukadhibūniيكذبونيُكَذِّبُونِthey will deny me."My brother Aaron is more eloquent than me in speech. Therefor send him with me as a helper to confirm me. Lo! I fear that they will give the lie to me.My brother Aaron is more eloquent than me in speech, so send him with me as a helper to confirm my words, for I fear that they may reject me.”And my brother Aaron is more fluent than me in tongue, so send him with me as support, verifying me. Indeed, I fear that they will deny me.""And my brother Aaron - He is more eloquent in speech than I: so send him with me as a helper, to confirm (and strengthen) me: for I fear that they may accuse me of falsehood." |
| 35 | قَالَ سَنَشُدُّ عَضُدَكَ بِأَخِيكَ وَنَجْعَلُ لَكُمَا سُلْطَٰنٗا فَلَا يَصِلُونَ إِلَيْكُمَا بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآۚ أَنتُمَا وَمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَكُمَا ٱلْغَٰلِبُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,sanashudduسنشدسَنَشُدُّ"We will strengthenʿaḍudakaعضدكعَضُدَكَyour armbi-akhīkaبأخيكبِأَخِيكَthrough your brotherwanajʿaluونجعلوَنَجْعَلُand We will makelakumāلكمالَكُمَاfor both of yousul'ṭānanسلطاناسُلْطَٰنًاan authority,falāفلافَلَاso notyaṣilūnaيصلونيَصِلُونَthey will reachilaykumāإليكماإِلَيْكُمَاto both of you.biāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَآThrough Our Signsantumāأنتماأَنتُمَاyou twowamaniومنوَمَنِand (those) whoittabaʿakumāاتبعكماٱتَّبَعَكُمَاfollow you,l-ghālibūnaالغالبونٱلْغَٰلِبُونَ(will) be the dominant."He said: We will strengthen thine arm with thy brother, and We will give unto you both power so that they cannot reach you for Our portents. Ye twain, and those who follow you, will be the winners.Allah said, “We will strengthen you through your brother and give you both power, so they cannot harm you. With Our signs, you and your followers will prevail.”[Allāh] said, "We will strengthen your arm through your brother and grant you both supremacy so they will not reach you. [It will be] through Our signs; you and those who follow you will be the predominant."He said: "We will certainly strengthen thy arm through thy brother, and invest you both with authority, so they shall not be able to touch you: with Our Sign shall ye triumph,- you two as well as those who follow you." |
| 36 | فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُم مُّوسَىٰ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا بَيِّنَٰتٖ قَالُواْ مَا هَٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحْرَ مُّفْتَرٗى وَمَا سَمِعْنَا بِهَٰذَا فِيٓ ءَابَآئِنَا ٱلْأَوَّلِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenjāahumجاءهمجَآءَهُمcame to themmūsāموسىمُّوسَىٰMusabiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاwith Our Signsbayyinātinبيناتبَيِّنَٰتٍclear,qālūقالواقَالُواْthey said,māمامَا"Nothādhāهذاهَٰذَآ(is) thisillāإلاإِلَّاexceptsiḥ'runسحرسِحْرٌa magicmuf'taranمفترىمُّفْتَرًىinvented,wamāوماوَمَاand notsamiʿ'nāسمعناسَمِعْنَاwe heardbihādhāبهذابِهَٰذَاof thisfīفيفِىٓamongābāināآبائناءَابَآئِنَاour forefathers."l-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَour forefathers."But when Moses came unto them with Our clear tokens, they said: This is naught but invented magic. We never heard of this among our fathers of old.When Moses came to them with Our clear signs, they said, “This is nothing but fabricated magic; we have not heard of this from our earlier ancestors.”But when Moses came to them with Our signs as clear evidences, they said, "This is not except invented magic, and we have not heard of this [religion] among our forefathers."When Moses came to them with Our clear signs, they said: "This is nothing but sorcery faked up: never did we head the like among our fathers of old!" |
| 37 | وَقَالَ مُوسَىٰ رَبِّيٓ أَعْلَمُ بِمَن جَآءَ بِٱلْهُدَىٰ مِنْ عِندِهِۦ وَمَن تَكُونُ لَهُ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلدَّارِۚ إِنَّهُ لَا يُفْلِحُ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd Musa said,mūsāموسىمُوسَىٰAnd Musa said,rabbīربيرَبِّىٓ"My Lordaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُknows bestbimanبمنبِمَنof whojāaجاءجَآءَhas comebil-hudāبالهدىبِٱلْهُدَىٰwith [the] guidanceminمنمِنْfrom Himʿindihiعندهعِندِهِۦfrom Himwamanومنوَمَنand who -takūnuتكونتَكُونُwill belahuلهلَهُfor himʿāqibatuعاقبةعَٰقِبَةُthe good end in the Hereafter.l-dāriالدارٱلدَّارِthe good end in the Hereafter.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed,lāلالَاnotyuf'liḥuيفلحيُفْلِحُwill be successfull-ẓālimūnaالظالمونٱلظَّٰلِمُونَthe wrongdoers."And Moses said: My Lord is Best Aware of him who bringeth guidance from His presence, and whose will be the sequel of the Home (of bliss). Lo! wrong-doers will not be successful.Moses said, “My Lord knows best who has come with guidance from Him and who will have the best abode in the end. The wrongdoers will never succeed.”And Moses said, "My Lord is more knowing [than we or you] of who has come with guidance from Him and to whom will be succession in the home.[1102] Indeed, wrongdoers do not succeed."Moses said: "My Lord knows best who it is that comes with guidance from Him and whose end will be best in the Hereafter: certain it is that the wrong-doers will not prosper." |
| 38 | وَقَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلْمَلَأُ مَا عَلِمْتُ لَكُم مِّنْ إِلَٰهٍ غَيْرِي فَأَوْقِدْ لِي يَٰهَٰمَٰنُ عَلَى ٱلطِّينِ فَٱجْعَل لِّي صَرْحٗا لَّعَلِّيٓ أَطَّلِعُ إِلَىٰٓ إِلَٰهِ مُوسَىٰ وَإِنِّي لَأَظُنُّهُ مِنَ ٱلْكَٰذِبِينَwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd Firaun said,fir'ʿawnuفرعونفِرْعَوْنُAnd Firaun said,yāayyuhāيا أيهايَٰٓأَيُّهَا"O chiefs!l-mala-uالملأٱلْمَلَأُ"O chiefs!māمامَاNotʿalim'tuعلمتعَلِمْتُI knowlakumلكملَكُمfor youminمنمِّنْanyilāhinإلهإِلَٰهٍgodghayrīغيريغَيْرِىother than me.fa-awqidفأوقدفَأَوْقِدْSo kindlelīليلِىfor meyāhāmānuيا هامانيَٰهَٰمَٰنُO Haman!ʿalāعلىعَلَىUponl-ṭīniالطينٱلطِّينِthe clayfa-ij'ʿalفاجعلفَٱجْعَلand make,līليلِّىfor meṣarḥanصرحاصَرْحًاa lofty towerlaʿallīلعليلَّعَلِّىٓso that [I]aṭṭaliʿuأطلعأَطَّلِعُI may lookilāإلىإِلَىٰٓatilāhiإلهإِلَٰهِ(the) Godmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰ(of) Musa.wa-innīوإنيوَإِنِّىAnd indeed, Ila-aẓunnuhuلأظنهلَأَظُنُّهُ[I] think that heminaمنمِنَ(is) ofl-kādhibīnaالكاذبينٱلْكَٰذِبِينَthe liars."And Pharaoh said: O chiefs! I know not that ye have a god other than me, so kindle for me (a fire), O Haman, to bake the mud; and set up for me a lofty tower in order that I may survey the god of Moses; and lo! I deem him of the liars.Pharaoh said, “O chiefs, I do not know for you any god other than myself. So bake for me bricks out of clay, O Hāmān, and build for me a tower so that I may have a look at the God of Moses, for I think he is a liar.”And Pharaoh said, "O eminent ones, I have not known you to have a god other than me. Then ignite for me, O Hāmān, [a fire] upon the clay[1103] and make for me a tower that I may look at the God of Moses. And indeed, I do think he is among the liars."Pharaoh said: "O Chiefs! no god do I know for you but myself: therefore, O Haman! light me a (kiln to bake bricks) out of clay, and build me a lofty palace, that I may mount up to the god of Moses: but as far as I am concerned, I think (Moses) is a liar!" |
| 39 | وَٱسْتَكْبَرَ هُوَ وَجُنُودُهُ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ ٱلْحَقِّ وَظَنُّوٓاْ أَنَّهُمْ إِلَيْنَا لَا يُرْجَعُونَwa-is'takbaraواستكبروَٱسْتَكْبَرَAnd he was arrogant,huwaهوهُوَAnd he was arrogant,wajunūduhuوجنودهوَجُنُودُهُand his hostsfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe landbighayriبغيربِغَيْرِwithoutl-ḥaqiالحقٱلْحَقِّright,waẓannūوظنواوَظَنُّوٓاْand they thoughtannahumأنهمأَنَّهُمْthat theyilaynāإليناإِلَيْنَاto Uslāلالَاnotyur'jaʿūnaيرجعونيُرْجَعُونَwill be returned.And he and his hosts were haughty in the land without right, and deemed that they would never be brought back to Us.He and his soldiers were arrogant in the land without any right and thought that they would not be brought back to Us.And he was arrogant, he and his soldiers, in the land, without right, and they thought that they would not be returned to Us.And he was arrogant and insolent in the land, beyond reason,- He and his hosts: they thought that they would not have to return to Us! |
| 40 | فَأَخَذْنَٰهُ وَجُنُودَهُ فَنَبَذْنَٰهُمْ فِي ٱلْيَمِّۖ فَٱنظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَfa-akhadhnāhuفأخذناهفَأَخَذْنَٰهُSo We seized himwajunūdahuوجنودهوَجُنُودَهُand his hosts,fanabadhnāhumفنبذناهمفَنَبَذْنَٰهُمْand We threw themfīفيفِىinl-yamiاليمٱلْيَمِّthe sea.fa-unẓurفانظرفَٱنظُرْSo seekayfaكيفكَيْفَhowkānaكانكَانَwasʿāqibatuعاقبةعَٰقِبَةُ(the) endl-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ(of) the wrongdoers.Therefor We seized him and his hosts, and abandoned them unto the sea. Behold the nature of the consequence for evil-doers!So We seized him and his soldiers and flung them into the sea[16]. See how was the end of the wrongdoers!So We took him and his soldiers and threw them into the sea.[1104] So see how was the end of the wrongdoers.So We seized him and his hosts, and We flung them into the sea: Now behold what was the end of those who did wrong! |
| 41 | وَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْ أَئِمَّةٗ يَدْعُونَ إِلَى ٱلنَّارِۖ وَيَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ لَا يُنصَرُونَwajaʿalnāhumوجعلناهموَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْAnd We made thema-immatanأئمةأَئِمَّةًleadersyadʿūnaيدعونيَدْعُونَinvitingilāإلىإِلَىtol-nāriالنارٱلنَّارِthe Fire,wayawmaويوموَيَوْمَand (on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrectionlāلالَاnotyunṣarūnaينصرونيُنصَرُونَthey will be helped.And We made them patterns that invite unto the Fire, and on the Day of Resurrection they will not be helped.We made them leaders[17] calling to the Fire, and on the Day of Resurrection they will not be helped.And We made them leaders[1105] inviting to the Fire, and on the Day of Resurrection they will not be helped.And we made them (but) leaders inviting to the Fire; and on the Day of Judgment no help shall they find. |
| 42 | وَأَتْبَعْنَٰهُمْ فِي هَٰذِهِ ٱلدُّنْيَا لَعْنَةٗۖ وَيَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ هُم مِّنَ ٱلْمَقْبُوحِينَwa-atbaʿnāhumوأتبعناهموَأَتْبَعْنَٰهُمْAnd We caused to follow themfīفيفِىinhādhihiهذههَٰذِهِthisl-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَاworldlaʿnatanلعنةلَعْنَةًa curse,wayawmaويوموَيَوْمَand (on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrectionhumهمهُمtheyminaمنمِّنَ(will be) ofl-maqbūḥīnaالمقبوحينٱلْمَقْبُوحِينَthe despised.And We made a curse to follow them in this world, and on the Day of Resurrection they will be among the hateful.We caused a curse to pursue them in this world, and on the Day of Resurrection they will be among those who are despised.And We caused to overtake them in this world a curse, and on the Day of Resurrection they will be of the despised.[1106]in this world We made a curse to follow them and on the Day of Judgment they will be among the loathed (and despised). |
| 43 | وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا مُوسَى ٱلْكِتَٰبَ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَآ أَهْلَكْنَا ٱلْقُرُونَ ٱلْأُولَىٰ بَصَآئِرَ لِلنَّاسِ وَهُدٗى وَرَحْمَةٗ لَّعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,ātaynāآتيناءَاتَيْنَاWe gavemūsāموسىمُوسَىMusal-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Scripture,minمنمِنۢafter [what]baʿdiبعدبَعْدِafter [what]māمامَآafter [what]ahlaknāأهلكناأَهْلَكْنَاWe had destroyedl-qurūnaالقرونٱلْقُرُونَthe generationsl-ūlāالأولىٱلْأُولَىٰformerbaṣāiraبصائربَصَآئِرَ(as) an enlightenmentlilnnāsiللناسلِلنَّاسِfor the mankindwahudanوهدىوَهُدًىand a guidancewaraḥmatanورحمةوَرَحْمَةًand mercylaʿallahumلعلهملَّعَلَّهُمْthat they mayyatadhakkarūnaيتذكرونيَتَذَكَّرُونَremember.And We verily gave the Scripture unto Moses after We had destroyed the generations of old: clear testimonies for mankind, and a guidance and a mercy, that haply they might reflect.We gave Moses the Scripture after destroying earlier nations, as an insight for mankind, and a guidance and mercy, so that they may take heed.And We gave Moses the Scripture, after We had destroyed the former generations, as enlightenment for the people and guidance and mercy that they might be reminded.We did reveal to Moses the Book after We had destroyed the earlier generations, (to give) Insight to men, and guidance and Mercy, that they might receive admonition. |
| 44 | وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلْغَرْبِيِّ إِذْ قَضَيْنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلْأَمْرَ وَمَا كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلشَّٰهِدِينَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notkuntaكنتكُنتَyou werebijānibiبجانببِجَانِبِon (the) sidel-gharbiyiالغربيٱلْغَرْبِىِّwesternidhإذإِذْwhenqaḍaynāقضيناقَضَيْنَآWe decreedilāإلىإِلَىٰtomūsāموسىمُوسَىMusal-amraالأمرٱلْأَمْرَthe Commandmentwamāوماوَمَاand notkuntaكنتكُنتَyou wereminaمنمِنَamongl-shāhidīnaالشاهدينٱلشَّٰهِدِينَthe witnesses.And thou (Muhammad) wast not on the western side (of the Mount) when We expounded unto Moses the commandment, and thou wast not among those present;You were not [O Prophet] on the western side [of the mountain] when We gave Moses Our commandment, nor did you witness that event[18].And you, [O Muḥammad], were not on the western side [of the mount] when We revealed to Moses the command, and you were not among the witnesses [to that].Thou wast not on the Western side when We decreed the Commission to Moses, nor wast thou a witness (of those events). |
| 45 | وَلَٰكِنَّآ أَنشَأْنَا قُرُونٗا فَتَطَاوَلَ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلْعُمُرُۚ وَمَا كُنتَ ثَاوِيٗا فِيٓ أَهْلِ مَدْيَنَ تَتْلُواْ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَايَٰتِنَا وَلَٰكِنَّا كُنَّا مُرْسِلِينَwalākinnāولكناوَلَٰكِنَّآBut Weanshanāأنشأناأَنشَأْنَا[We] producedqurūnanقروناقُرُونًاgenerationsfataṭāwalaفتطاولفَتَطَاوَلَand prolongedʿalayhimuعليهمعَلَيْهِمُfor theml-ʿumuruالعمرٱلْعُمُرُthe life.wamāوماوَمَاAnd notkuntaكنتكُنتَyou werethāwiyanثاوياثَاوِيًاa dwellerfīفيفِىٓamongahliأهلأَهْلِ(the) peoplemadyanaمدينمَدْيَنَ(of) Madyan,tatlūتتلوتَتْلُواْrecitingʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْto themāyātināآياتناءَايَٰتِنَاOur Verses,walākinnāولكناوَلَٰكِنَّاbut Wekunnāكناكُنَّا[We] weremur'silīnaمرسلينمُرْسِلِينَthe Senders.But We brought forth generations, and their lives dragged on for them. And thou wast not a dweller in Midian, reciting unto them Our revelations, but We kept sending (messengers to men).But We brought forth many generations [after Moses], and a long time passed on them[19]. And you [O Prophet] did not dwell among the people of Midian, rehearsing with them Our verses[20], but it is We Who sent you as a messenger [and revealed to you their stories].But We produced [many] generations [after Moses], and prolonged was their duration.[1107] And you were not a resident among the people of Madyan, reciting to them Our verses, but We were senders [of this message].[1108]But We raised up (new) generations, and long were the ages that passed over them; but thou wast not a dweller among the people of Madyan, rehearsing Our Signs to them; but it is We Who send messengers (with inspiration). |
| 46 | وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلطُّورِ إِذْ نَادَيْنَا وَلَٰكِن رَّحْمَةٗ مِّن رَّبِّكَ لِتُنذِرَ قَوْمٗا مَّآ أَتَىٰهُم مِّن نَّذِيرٖ مِّن قَبْلِكَ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notkuntaكنتكُنتَyou werebijānibiبجانببِجَانِبِat (the) sidel-ṭūriالطورٱلطُّورِ(of) the TuridhإذإِذْwhennādaynāنادينانَادَيْنَاWe called.walākinولكنوَلَٰكِنButraḥmatanرحمةرَّحْمَةً(as) a mercyminمنمِّنfromrabbikaربكرَّبِّكَyour Lordlitundhiraلتنذرلِتُنذِرَso that you warnqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa peoplemāمامَّآnotatāhumأتاهمأَتَىٰهُم(had) come to themminمنمِّنanynadhīrinنذيرنَّذِيرٍwarnerminمنمِّنbefore youqablikaقبلكقَبْلِكَbefore youlaʿallahumلعلهملَعَلَّهُمْso that they mayyatadhakkarūnaيتذكرونيَتَذَكَّرُونَremember.And thou was not beside the Mount when We did call; but (the knowledge of it is) a mercy from thy Lord that thou mayst warn a folk unto whom no warner came before thee, that haply they may give heed.You were not at the side of Mount Tūr when We called out [to Moses]. But [you have been sent] as a mercy from your Lord, to warn a people to whom no warner had come before you, so that they may take heed.And you were not at the side of the mount when We called [Moses] but [were sent] as a mercy from your Lord to warn a people to whom no warner had come before you that they might be reminded.Nor wast thou at the side of (the Mountain of) Tur when we called (to Moses). Yet (art thou sent) as Mercy from thy Lord, to give warning to a people to whom no warner had come before thee: in order that they may receive admonition. |
| 47 | وَلَوْلَآ أَن تُصِيبَهُم مُّصِيبَةُۢ بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ فَيَقُولُواْ رَبَّنَا لَوْلَآ أَرْسَلْتَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولٗا فَنَتَّبِعَ ءَايَٰتِكَ وَنَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَwalawlāولولاوَلَوْلَآAnd if notanأنأَن[that]tuṣībahumتصيبهمتُصِيبَهُمstruck themmuṣībatunمصيبةمُّصِيبَةٌۢa disasterbimāبمابِمَاfor whatqaddamatقدمتقَدَّمَتْhad sent forthaydīhimأيديهمأَيْدِيهِمْtheir handsfayaqūlūفيقولوافَيَقُولُواْand they would say,rabbanāربنارَبَّنَا"Our Lord!lawlāلولالَوْلَآWhy notarsaltaأرسلتأَرْسَلْتَYou sentilaynāإليناإِلَيْنَاto usrasūlanرسولارَسُولًاa Messengerfanattabiʿaفنتبعفَنَتَّبِعَso we (could have) followedāyātikaآياتكءَايَٰتِكَYour Verseswanakūnaونكونوَنَكُونَand we (would) have beenminaمنمِنَofl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers?"Otherwise, if disaster should afflict them because of that which their own hands have sent before (them), they might say: Our Lord! Why sentest Thou no messenger unto us, that we might have followed Thy revelations and been of the believers?So they would not say – if struck by a calamity because of what their hands have sent forth, “Our Lord, if only You had sent us a messenger, so we could follow Your verses and be among the believers?”And if not that a disaster should strike them for what their hands put forth [of sins] and they would say, "Our Lord, why did You not send us a messenger so we could have followed Your verses and been among the believers?"...[1109]If (We had) not (sent thee to the Quraish),- in case a calamity should seize them for (the deeds) that their hands have sent forth, they might say: "Our Lord! why didst Thou not sent us a messenger? We should then have followed Thy Signs and been amongst those who believe!" |
| 48 | فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْحَقُّ مِنْ عِندِنَا قَالُواْ لَوْلَآ أُوتِيَ مِثْلَ مَآ أُوتِيَ مُوسَىٰٓۚ أَوَلَمْ يَكْفُرُواْ بِمَآ أُوتِيَ مُوسَىٰ مِن قَبْلُۖ قَالُواْ سِحْرَانِ تَظَٰهَرَا وَقَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا بِكُلّٖ كَٰفِرُونَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenjāahumuجاءهمجَآءَهُمُcame to theml-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّthe truthminمنمِنْfrom Usʿindināعندناعِندِنَاfrom Usqālūقالواقَالُواْthey said,lawlāلولالَوْلَآ"Why notūtiyaأوتيأُوتِىَhe was givenmith'laمثلمِثْلَ(the) likemāمامَآ(of) whatūtiyaأوتيأُوتِىَwas givenmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓ(to) Musa?"awalamأولمأَوَلَمْDid notyakfurūيكفروايَكْفُرُواْthey disbelievebimāبمابِمَآin whatūtiyaأوتيأُوتِىَwas givenmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰ(to) Musaminمنمِنbefore?qabluقبلقَبْلُbefore?qālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,siḥ'rāniسحرانسِحْرَانِ"Two magic (works)taẓāharāتظاهراتَظَٰهَرَاsupporting each other."waqālūوقالواوَقَالُوٓاْAnd they said,innāإناإِنَّا"Indeed, webikullinبكلبِكُلٍّin allkāfirūnaكافرونكَٰفِرُونَ(are) disbelievers."But when there came unto them the Truth from Our presence, they said: Why is he not given the like of what was given unto Moses? Did they not disbelieve in that which was given unto Moses of old? They say: Two magics that support each other; and they say: Lo! in both we are disbelievers.But when the truth came to them from Us, they said, “If only he was given the like of what was given to Moses before[21].” Did they not reject what was given to Moses before? They say, “Both [revelations] are works of magic, supporting each other”, adding, “We truly reject both of them[22].”But when the truth came to them from Us, they said, "Why was he not given like that which was given to Moses?" Did they not disbelieve in that which was given to Moses before? They said, "[They are but] two works of magic supporting each other,[1110] and indeed we are, in both, disbelievers."But (now), when the Truth has come to them from Ourselves, they say, "Why are not (Signs) sent to him, like those which were sent to Moses?" Do they not then reject (the Signs) which were formerly sent to Moses? They say: "Two kinds of sorcery, each assisting the other!" And they say: "For us, we reject all (such things)!" |
| 49 | قُلْ فَأْتُواْ بِكِتَٰبٖ مِّنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ هُوَ أَهْدَىٰ مِنْهُمَآ أَتَّبِعْهُ إِن كُنتُمْ صَٰدِقِينَqulقلقُلْSay,fatūفأتوافَأْتُواْ"Then bringbikitābinبكتاببِكِتَٰبٍa Bookminمنمِّنْfrom Allah,ʿindiعندعِندِfrom Allah,l-lahiاللهٱللَّهِfrom Allah,huwaهوهُوَwhichahdāأهدىأَهْدَىٰ(is) a better guidemin'humāمنهمامِنْهُمَآthan both of themattabiʿ'huأتبعهأَتَّبِعْهُthat I may follow it,inإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou areṣādiqīnaصادقينصَٰدِقِينَtruthful."Say (unto them, O Muhammad): Then bring a scripture from the presence of Allah that giveth clearer guidance than these two (that) I may follow it, if ye are truthful.Say, “Then bring a scripture from Allah which is better in guidance than these two so that I may follow it, if you are truthful.”Say, "Then bring a scripture from Allāh which is more guiding than either of them that I may follow it, if you should be truthful."Say: "Then bring ye a Book from Allah, which is a better guide than either of them, that I may follow it! (do), if ye are truthful!" |
| 50 | فَإِن لَّمْ يَسْتَجِيبُواْ لَكَ فَٱعْلَمْ أَنَّمَا يَتَّبِعُونَ أَهْوَآءَهُمْۚ وَمَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنِ ٱتَّبَعَ هَوَىٰهُ بِغَيْرِ هُدٗى مِّنَ ٱللَّهِۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَهْدِي ٱلْقَوْمَ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَfa-inفإنفَإِنBut iflamلملَّمْnotyastajībūيستجيبوايَسْتَجِيبُواْthey respondlakaلكلَكَto you,fa-iʿ'lamفاعلمفَٱعْلَمْthen knowannamāأنماأَنَّمَاthat onlyyattabiʿūnaيتبعونيَتَّبِعُونَthey followahwāahumأهواءهمأَهْوَآءَهُمْtheir desires.wamanومنوَمَنْAnd whoaḍalluأضلأَضَلُّ(is) more astraymimmaniممنمِمَّنِthan (one) whoittabaʿaاتبعٱتَّبَعَfollowshawāhuهواههَوَىٰهُhis own desirebighayriبغيربِغَيْرِwithouthudanهدىهُدًىguidanceminaمنمِّنَfroml-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah?innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahlāلالَا(does) notyahdīيهدييَهْدِىguidel-qawmaالقومٱلْقَوْمَthe people -l-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَthe wrongdoers.And if they answer thee not, then know that what they follow is their lusts. And who goeth farther astray than he who followeth his lust without guidance from Allah. Lo! Allah guideth not wrongdoing folk.But if they do not respond to you, then know that they only follow their desires. Who is more astray than one who follows his desire without any guidance from Allah? Indeed, Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people.But if they do not respond to you - then know that they only follow their [own] desires. And who is more astray than one who follows his desire without guidance from Allāh? Indeed, Allāh does not guide the wrongdoing people.But if they hearken not to thee, know that they only follow their own lusts: and who is more astray than one who follow his own lusts, devoid of guidance from Allah? for Allah guides not people given to wrong-doing. |
| 51 | ۞ وَلَقَدْ وَصَّلْنَا لَهُمُ ٱلْقَوْلَ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd indeed,waṣṣalnāوصلناوَصَّلْنَاWe have conveyedlahumuلهملَهُمُto theml-qawlaالقولٱلْقَوْلَthe Wordlaʿallahumلعلهملَعَلَّهُمْso that they mayyatadhakkarūnaيتذكرونيَتَذَكَّرُونَremember.And now verily We have caused the Word to reach them, that haply they may give heed.And We have constantly conveyed the Word [of admonition] to them[23], so that they may take heed.And We have [repeatedly] conveyed to them the word [i.e., the Qur’ān] that they might be reminded.Now have We caused the Word to reach them themselves, in order that they may receive admonition. |
| 52 | ٱلَّذِينَ ءَاتَيْنَٰهُمُ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ مِن قَبْلِهِۦ هُم بِهِۦ يُؤْمِنُونَalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَThose who,ātaynāhumuآتيناهمءَاتَيْنَٰهُمُWe gave theml-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Scriptureminمنمِنbefore it,qablihiقبلهقَبْلِهِۦbefore it,humهمهُمtheybihiبهبِهِۦin ityu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَbelieve.Those unto whom We gave the Scripture before it, they believe in it,As for those whom We gave the Scripture before this [Qur’an], they[24] do believe in it.Those to whom We gave the Scripture before it - they[1111] are believers in it.Those to whom We sent the Book before this,- they do believe in this (revelation): |
| 53 | وَإِذَا يُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ قَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِهِۦٓ إِنَّهُ ٱلْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا مِن قَبْلِهِۦ مُسْلِمِينَwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenyut'lāيتلىيُتْلَىٰit is recitedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْto themqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْthey say,āmannāآمناءَامَنَّا"We believebihiبهبِهِۦٓin it.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, itl-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّ(is) the truthminمنمِنfromrabbināربنارَّبِّنَآour Lord.innāإناإِنَّاIndeed, wekunnāكناكُنَّا[we] wereminمنمِنbefore itqablihiقبلهقَبْلِهِۦbefore itmus'limīnaمسلمينمُسْلِمِينَMuslims."And when it is recited unto them, they say: We believe in it. Lo! it is the Truth from our Lord. Lo! even before it we were of those who surrender (unto Him).When this [Qur’an] is recited to them, they say, “We believe in it, for it is the truth from our Lord. We had already submitted [as Muslims even] before this[25].”And when it is recited to them, they say, "We have believed in it; indeed, it is the truth from our Lord. Indeed we were, [even] before it, Muslims [i.e., submitting to Allāh]."And when it is recited to them, they say: "We believe therein, for it is the Truth from our Lord: indeed we have been Muslims (bowing to Allah's Will) from before this. |
| 54 | أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يُؤْتَوْنَ أَجْرَهُم مَّرَّتَيْنِ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ وَيَدْرَءُونَ بِٱلْحَسَنَةِ ٱلسَّيِّئَةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَٰهُمْ يُنفِقُونَulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThoseyu'tawnaيؤتونيُؤْتَوْنَwill be givenajrahumأجرهمأَجْرَهُمtheir rewardmarratayniمرتينمَّرَّتَيْنِtwicebimāبمابِمَاbecauseṣabarūصبرواصَبَرُواْthey are patientwayadraūnaويدرءونوَيَدْرَءُونَand they repelbil-ḥasanatiبالحسنةبِٱلْحَسَنَةِwith good -l-sayi-ataالسيئةٱلسَّيِّئَةَthe evilwamimmāومماوَمِمَّاand from whatrazaqnāhumرزقناهمرَزَقْنَٰهُمْWe have provided themyunfiqūnaينفقونيُنفِقُونَthey spend.These will be given their reward twice over, because they are steadfast and repel evil with good, and spend of that wherewith We have provided them,They will be given their reward twice for their patience, repelling evil with good[26], and for spending out of what We have provided for them.Those will be given their reward twice for what they patiently endured and [because] they avert evil through good, and from what We have provided them they spend.Twice will they be given their reward, for that they have persevered, that they avert Evil with Good, and that they spend (in charity) out of what We have given them. |
| 55 | وَإِذَا سَمِعُواْ ٱللَّغْوَ أَعْرَضُواْ عَنْهُ وَقَالُواْ لَنَآ أَعْمَٰلُنَا وَلَكُمْ أَعْمَٰلُكُمْ سَلَٰمٌ عَلَيْكُمْ لَا نَبْتَغِي ٱلْجَٰهِلِينَwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whensamiʿūسمعواسَمِعُواْthey hearl-laghwaاللغوٱللَّغْوَvain talk,aʿraḍūأعرضواأَعْرَضُواْthey turn awayʿanhuعنهعَنْهُfrom itwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْand say,lanāلنالَنَآ"For usaʿmālunāأعمالناأَعْمَٰلُنَاour deedswalakumولكموَلَكُمْand for youaʿmālukumأعمالكمأَعْمَٰلُكُمْyour deeds.salāmunسلامسَلَٰمٌPeace (be)ʿalaykumعليكمعَلَيْكُمْon you;lāلالَاnotnabtaghīنبتغينَبْتَغِىwe seekl-jāhilīnaالجاهلينٱلْجَٰهِلِينَthe ignorant."And when they hear vanity they withdraw from it and say: Unto us our works and unto you your works. Peace be unto you! We desire not the ignorant.When they hear vain talk, they turn away from it and say, “We are accountable for our deeds and you for yours. Peace [is our response] to you[27]! We do not want [to be with] the ignorant.”And when they hear ill speech, they turn away from it and say, "For us are our deeds, and for you are your deeds. Peace will be upon you;[1112] we seek not the ignorant."And when they hear vain talk, they turn away therefrom and say: "To us our deeds, and to you yours; peace be to you: we seek not the ignorant." |
| 56 | إِنَّكَ لَا تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَهْدِي مَن يَشَآءُۚ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِٱلْمُهْتَدِينَinnakaإنكإِنَّكَIndeed, youlāلالَا(can) nottahdīتهديتَهْدِىguidemanمنمَنْwhomaḥbabtaأحببتأَحْبَبْتَyou love,walākinnaولكنوَلَٰكِنَّbutl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahyahdīيهدييَهْدِىguidesmanمنمَنwhomyashāuيشاءيَشَآءُHe wills.wahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Heaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُ(is) most knowingbil-muh'tadīnaبالمهتدينبِٱلْمُهْتَدِينَ(of) the guided ones.Lo! thou (O Muhammad) guidest not whom thou lovest, but Allah guideth whom He will. And He is Best Aware of those who walk aright.You cannot guide whoever you like, but Allah guides whom He wills, and He knows best who will be guided.Indeed, [O Muḥammad], you do not guide whom you like, but Allāh guides whom He wills. And He is most knowing of the [rightly] guided.It is true thou wilt not be able to guide every one, whom thou lovest; but Allah guides those whom He will and He knows best those who receive guidance. |
| 57 | وَقَالُوٓاْ إِن نَّتَّبِعِ ٱلْهُدَىٰ مَعَكَ نُتَخَطَّفْ مِنْ أَرْضِنَآۚ أَوَلَمْ نُمَكِّن لَّهُمْ حَرَمًا ءَامِنٗا يُجْبَىٰٓ إِلَيْهِ ثَمَرَٰتُ كُلِّ شَيْءٖ رِّزْقٗا مِّن لَّدُنَّا وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُوٓاْAnd they say,inإنإِن"Ifnattabiʿiنتبعنَّتَّبِعِwe followl-hudāالهدىٱلْهُدَىٰthe guidancemaʿakaمعكمَعَكَwith you,nutakhaṭṭafنتخطفنُتَخَطَّفْwe would be sweptminمنمِنْfromarḍināأرضناأَرْضِنَآour land."awalamأولمأَوَلَمْHave notnumakkinنمكننُمَكِّنWe establishedlahumلهملَّهُمْfor themḥaramanحرماحَرَمًاa sanctuaryāminanآمناءَامِنًاsecure,yuj'bāيجبىيُجْبَىٰٓare broughtilayhiإليهإِلَيْهِto itthamarātuثمراتثَمَرَٰتُfruitskulliكلكُلِّ(of) allshayinشيءشَىْءٍthings,riz'qanرزقارِّزْقًاa provisionminمنمِّنfromladunnāلدنالَّدُنَّاUs?walākinnaولكنوَلَٰكِنَّButaktharahumأكثرهمأَكْثَرَهُمْmost of themlāلالَا(do) notyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَknow.And they say: If we were to follow the Guidance with thee we should be torn out of our land. Have We not established for them a sure sanctuary, whereunto the produce of all things is brought (in trade), a provision from Our presence? But most of them know not.They say, “If we follow the guidance with you [O Prophet], we will be snatched away from our land[28].” Have We not established for them a safe sanctuary [in Makkah] to which fruits of all kinds are brought as provision from Us? But most of them do not know.And they [i.e., the Quraysh] say, "If we were to follow the guidance with you, we would be swept[1113] from our land." Have We not established for them a safe sanctuary to which are brought the fruits of all things as provision from Us? But most of them do not know.They say: "If we were to follow the guidance with thee, we should be snatched away from our land." Have We not established for them a secure sanctuary, to which are brought as tribute fruits of all kinds,- a provision from Ourselves? but most of them understand not. |
| 58 | وَكَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا مِن قَرْيَةِۭ بَطِرَتْ مَعِيشَتَهَاۖ فَتِلْكَ مَسَٰكِنُهُمْ لَمْ تُسْكَن مِّنۢ بَعْدِهِمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلٗاۖ وَكُنَّا نَحْنُ ٱلْوَٰرِثِينَwakamوكموَكَمْAnd how manyahlaknāأهلكناأَهْلَكْنَاWe have destroyedminمنمِنofqaryatinقريةقَرْيَةٍۭa townbaṭiratبطرتبَطِرَتْwhich exulted,maʿīshatahāمعيشتهامَعِيشَتَهَا(in) its means of livelihood.fatil'kaفتلكفَتِلْكَAnd thesemasākinuhumمساكنهممَسَٰكِنُهُمْ(are) their dwellingslamلملَمْnottus'kanتسكنتُسْكَنhave been inhabitedminمنمِّنۢafter thembaʿdihimبعدهمبَعْدِهِمْafter themillāإلاإِلَّاexceptqalīlanقليلاقَلِيلًاa little.wakunnāوكناوَكُنَّاAnd indeed, [We]naḥnuنحننَحْنُWel-wārithīnaالوارثينٱلْوَٰرِثِينَ(are) the inheritors.And how many a community have We destroyed that was thankless for its means of livelihood! And yonder are their dwellings, which have not been inhabited after them save a little. And We, even We, were the inheritors.How many a town We have destroyed that were arrogant due to their affluence! Those are their dwellings which were never inhabited after them except briefly[29]. It is We Who were the Inheritors.And how many a city have We destroyed that was insolent in its [way of] living, and those are their dwellings which have not been inhabited after them except briefly.[1114] And it is We who were the inheritors.And how many populations We destroyed, which exulted in their life (of ease and plenty)! now those habitations of theirs, after them, are deserted,- All but a (miserable) few! and We are their heirs! |
| 59 | وَمَا كَانَ رَبُّكَ مُهْلِكَ ٱلْقُرَىٰ حَتَّىٰ يَبْعَثَ فِيٓ أُمِّهَا رَسُولٗا يَتْلُواْ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَايَٰتِنَاۚ وَمَا كُنَّا مُهْلِكِي ٱلْقُرَىٰٓ إِلَّا وَأَهْلُهَا ظَٰلِمُونَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notkānaكانكَانَwasrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour Lordmuh'likaمهلكمُهْلِكَ(the) one to destroyl-qurāالقرىٱلْقُرَىٰthe townsḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntilyabʿathaيبعثيَبْعَثَHe (had) sentfīفيفِىٓinummihāأمهاأُمِّهَاtheir mother (town)rasūlanرسولارَسُولًاa Messengeryatlūيتلويَتْلُواْrecitingʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْto themāyātināآياتناءَايَٰتِنَاOur Verses.wamāوماوَمَاAnd notkunnāكناكُنَّاWe would bemuh'likīمهلكيمُهْلِكِى(the) one to destroyl-qurāالقرىٱلْقُرَىٰٓthe townsillāإلاإِلَّاexceptwa-ahluhāوأهلهاوَأَهْلُهَاwhile their peopleẓālimūnaظالمونظَٰلِمُونَ(were) wrongdoers.And never did thy Lord destroy the townships, till He had raised up in their mother(-town) a messenger reciting unto them Our revelations. And never did We destroy the townships unless the folk thereof were evil-doers.Your Lord would never destroy towns without first sending to their main city a messenger, reciting to them Our verses. Nor would We destroy towns unless their people were wrongdoers.And never would your Lord have destroyed the cities until He had sent to their mother [i.e., principal city] a messenger reciting to them Our verses. And We would not destroy the cities except while their people were wrongdoers.Nor was thy Lord the one to destroy a population until He had sent to its centre a messenger, rehearsing to them Our Signs; nor are We going to destroy a population except when its members practise iniquity. |
| 60 | وَمَآ أُوتِيتُم مِّن شَيْءٖ فَمَتَٰعُ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتُهَاۚ وَمَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ خَيْرَ وَأَبْقَىٰٓۚ أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَwamāوماوَمَآAnd whateverūtītumأوتيتمأُوتِيتُمyou have been givenminمنمِّنfromshayinشيءشَىْءٍthings,famatāʿuفمتاعفَمَتَٰعُ(is) an enjoymentl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِ(of the) lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the worldwazīnatuhāوزينتهاوَزِينَتُهَاand its adornment.wamāوماوَمَاAnd whatʿindaعندعِندَ(is) withl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah,khayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(is) betterwa-abqāوأبقىوَأَبْقَىٰٓand more lasting.afalāأفلاأَفَلَاSo (will) nottaʿqilūnaتعقلونتَعْقِلُونَyou use intellect?And whatsoever ye have been given is a comfort of the life of the world and an ornament thereof; and that which Allah hath is better and more lasting. Have ye then no sense?Whatever you have been given is only an enjoyment and adornment of the life of this world, but what is with Allah is better and more lasting. Will you not then understand?And whatever thing you [people] have been given - it is [only for] the enjoyment of worldly life and its adornment. And what is with Allāh is better and more lasting; so will you not use reason?The (material) things which ye are given are but the conveniences of this life and the glitter thereof; but that which is with Allah is better and more enduring: will ye not then be wise? |
| 61 | أَفَمَن وَعَدْنَٰهُ وَعْدًا حَسَنٗا فَهُوَ لَٰقِيهِ كَمَن مَّتَّعْنَٰهُ مَتَٰعَ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا ثُمَّ هُوَ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ مِنَ ٱلْمُحْضَرِينَafamanأفمنأَفَمَنThen is (he) whomwaʿadnāhuوعدناهوَعَدْنَٰهُWe have promised himwaʿdanوعداوَعْدًاa promiseḥasananحسناحَسَنًاgood,fahuwaفهوفَهُوَand helāqīhiلاقيهلَٰقِيهِ(will) meet it,kamanكمنكَمَنlike (the one) whommattaʿnāhuمتعناهمَّتَّعْنَٰهُWe provided himmatāʿaمتاعمَتَٰعَenjoymentl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِ(of the) lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the worldthummaثمثُمَّthenhuwaهوهُوَheyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrectionminaمنمِنَ(will be) amongl-muḥ'ḍarīnaالمحضرينٱلْمُحْضَرِينَthose presented?Is he whom We have promised a fair promise which he will find (true) like him whom We suffer to enjoy awhile the comfort of the life of the world, then on the Day of Resurrection he will be of those arraigned?Is one whom We promised a good promise – which he is going to obtain – like one whom We gave the pleasure of the life of this world, then on the Day of Resurrection he will be among those summoned [to Hellfire]?Then is he whom We have promised a good promise which he will meet [i.e., obtain] like he for whom We provided enjoyment of worldly life [but] then he is, on the Day of Resurrection, among those presented [for punishment in Hell]?Are (these two) alike?- one to whom We have made a goodly promise, and who is going to reach its (fulfilment), and one to whom We have given the good things of this life, but who, on the Day of Judgment, is to be among those brought up (for punishment)? |
| 62 | وَيَوْمَ يُنَادِيهِمْ فَيَقُولُ أَيْنَ شُرَكَآءِيَ ٱلَّذِينَ كُنتُمْ تَزْعُمُونَwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) DayyunādīhimيناديهميُنَادِيهِمْHe will call themfayaqūluفيقولفَيَقُولُand say,aynaأينأَيْنَ"Where,shurakāiyaشركائيشُرَكَآءِىَ(are) My partnersalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَwhomkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou used (to)tazʿumūnaتزعمونتَزْعُمُونَclaim?"On the day when He will call unto them and say: Where are My partners whom ye imagined?And [beware of] the Day when He will call out to them and say, “Where are those whom you claimed to be My partners?”And [warn of] the Day He will call them and say, "Where are My 'partners' which you used to claim?"That Day (Allah) will call to them, and say "Where are my 'partners'?- whom ye imagined (to be such)?" |
| 63 | قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ حَقَّ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلْقَوْلُ رَبَّنَا هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ ٱلَّذِينَ أَغْوَيْنَآ أَغْوَيْنَٰهُمْ كَمَا غَوَيْنَاۖ تَبَرَّأْنَآ إِلَيْكَۖ مَا كَانُوٓاْ إِيَّانَا يَعْبُدُونَqālaقالقَالَ(Will) sayalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose -ḥaqqaحقحَقَّ(has) come trueʿalayhimuعليهمعَلَيْهِمُagainst whoml-qawluالقولٱلْقَوْلُthe Word,rabbanāربنارَبَّنَا"Our Lord!hāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِThesealladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَ(are) those whomaghwaynāأغويناأَغْوَيْنَآwe led astray.aghwaynāhumأغويناهمأَغْوَيْنَٰهُمْWe led them astraykamāكماكَمَاasghawaynāغويناغَوَيْنَاwe were astray.tabarranāتبرأناتَبَرَّأْنَآWe declare our innocenceilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَbefore You.māمامَاNotkānūكانواكَانُوٓاْthey used (to)iyyānāإياناإِيَّانَاworship us."yaʿbudūnaيعبدونيَعْبُدُونَworship us."Those concerning whom the Word will have come true will say: Our Lord! These are they whom we led astray. We led them astray even as we ourselves were astray. We declare our innocence before Thee: us they never worshipped.Those against whom the word will be fulfilled[30] will say, “Our Lord, these are the ones whom we led astray; we led them astray as we ourselves went astray. We disassociate ourselves [from them] before You; it was not us that they used to worship[31].”Those upon whom the word[1115] will have come into effect will say, "Our Lord, these are the ones we led to error. We led them to error just as we were in error. We declare our disassociation [from them] to You. They did not used to worship [i.e., obey] us."[1116]Those against whom the charge will be proved, will say: "Our Lord! These are the ones whom we led astray: we led them astray, as we were astray ourselves: we free ourselves (from them) in Thy presence: it was not us they worshipped." |
| 64 | وَقِيلَ ٱدْعُواْ شُرَكَآءَكُمْ فَدَعَوْهُمْ فَلَمْ يَسْتَجِيبُواْ لَهُمْ وَرَأَوُاْ ٱلْعَذَابَۚ لَوْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُواْ يَهْتَدُونَwaqīlaوقيلوَقِيلَAnd it will be said,id'ʿūادعواٱدْعُواْ"Callshurakāakumشركاءكمشُرَكَآءَكُمْyour partners."fadaʿawhumفدعوهمفَدَعَوْهُمْAnd they will call them,falamفلمفَلَمْbut notyastajībūيستجيبوايَسْتَجِيبُواْthey will respondlahumلهملَهُمْto themwara-awūورأواوَرَأَوُاْand they will seel-ʿadhābaالعذابٱلْعَذَابَthe punishment.lawلولَوْIf onlyannahumأنهمأَنَّهُمْ[that] theykānūكانواكَانُواْhad beenyahtadūnaيهتدونيَهْتَدُونَguided!And it will be said: Cry unto your (so-called) partners (of Allah). And they will cry unto them, and they will give no answer unto them, and they will see the Doom. Ah, if they had but been guided!Then they will be told, “Call upon your [so-called] partners [for help].” They will call upon them, but will receive no response. They will see the punishment, wishing that they had followed guidance.And it will be said, "Invoke your 'partners,'" and they will invoke them; but they will not respond to them, and they will see the punishment. If only they had followed guidance!It will be said (to them): "Call upon your 'partners' (for help)": they will call upon them, but they will not listen to them; and they will see the Penalty (before them); (how they will wish) 'if only they had been open to guidance!' |
| 65 | وَيَوْمَ يُنَادِيهِمْ فَيَقُولُ مَاذَآ أَجَبْتُمُ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) DayyunādīhimيناديهميُنَادِيهِمْHe will call themfayaqūluفيقولفَيَقُولُand say,mādhāماذامَاذَآ"Whatajabtumuأجبتمأَجَبْتُمُdid you answerl-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengers?"And on the Day when He will call unto them and say: What answer gave ye to the messengers?On the Day when He will call out to them, saying, “What response did you give to the messengers?”And [mention] the Day He will call them and say, "What did you answer the messengers?"That Day (Allah) will call to them, and say: "What was the answer ye gave to the messengers?" |
| 66 | فَعَمِيَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلْأَنۢبَآءُ يَوْمَئِذٖ فَهُمْ لَا يَتَسَآءَلُونَfaʿamiyatفعميتفَعَمِيَتْBut (will) be obscureʿalayhimuعليهمعَلَيْهِمُto theml-anbāuالأنباءٱلْأَنۢبَآءُthe informationyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat day,fahumفهمفَهُمْso theylāلالَاwill not ask one another.yatasāalūnaيتساءلونيَتَسَآءَلُونَwill not ask one another.On that day (all) tidings will be dimmed for them, nor will they ask one of another,They will be dumbstruck[32] on that Day, not even able to ask one another.But the information[1117] will be unapparent to them that Day, so they will not [be able to] ask one another.Then the (whole) story that Day will seem obscure to them (like light to the blind) and they will not be able (even) to question each other. |
| 67 | فَأَمَّا مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَعَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُفْلِحِينَfa-ammāفأمافَأَمَّاBut as formanمنمَن(him) whotābaتابتَابَrepentedwaāmanaوآمنوَءَامَنَand believed,waʿamilaوعملوَعَمِلَand didṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteousness,faʿasāفعسىفَعَسَىٰٓthen perhapsanأنأَن[that]yakūnaيكونيَكُونَhe will beminaمنمِنَofl-muf'liḥīnaالمفلحينٱلْمُفْلِحِينَthe successful ones.But as for him who shall repent and believe and do right, he haply may be one of the successful.But whoever repents and believes, and does righteous deeds, he will be among the successful.But as for one who had repented, believed, and done righteousness, it is expected [i.e., promised by Allāh] that he will be among the successful.But any that (in this life) had repented, believed, and worked righteousness, will have hopes to be among those who achieve salvation. |
| 68 | وَرَبُّكَ يَخْلُقُ مَا يَشَآءُ وَيَخْتَارُ مَا كَانَ لَهُمُ ٱلْخِيَرَةُۚ سُبْحَٰنَ ٱللَّهِ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَwarabbukaوربكوَرَبُّكَAnd your LordyakhluquيخلقيَخْلُقُcreatesmāمامَاwhatyashāuيشاءيَشَآءُHe willswayakhtāruويختاروَيَخْتَارُand chooses.māمامَاNotkānaكانكَانَthey havelahumuلهملَهُمُfor theml-khiyaratuالخيرةٱلْخِيَرَةُthe choice.sub'ḥānaسبحانسُبْحَٰنَGlory bel-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(to) Allahwataʿālāوتعالىوَتَعَٰلَىٰand High is Heʿammāعماعَمَّاabove whatyush'rikūnaيشركونيُشْرِكُونَthey associate (with Him).Thy Lord bringeth to pass what He willeth and chooseth. They have never any choice. Glorified be Allah and Exalted above all that they associate (with Him)!Your Lord creates and chooses what He wills; they have no choice. Glorified is Allah and Exalted is He far above what they associate with Him.And your Lord creates what He wills and chooses; not for them was the choice. Exalted is Allāh and high above what they associate with Him.Thy Lord does create and choose as He pleases: no choice have they (in the matter): Glory to Allah! and far is He above the partners they ascribe (to Him)! |
| 69 | وَرَبُّكَ يَعْلَمُ مَا تُكِنُّ صُدُورُهُمْ وَمَا يُعْلِنُونَwarabbukaوربكوَرَبُّكَAnd your Lordyaʿlamuيعلميَعْلَمُknowsmāمامَاwhattukinnuتكنتُكِنُّconcealsṣudūruhumصدورهمصُدُورُهُمْtheir breastswamāوماوَمَاand whatyuʿ'linūnaيعلنونيُعْلِنُونَthey declare.And thy Lord knoweth what their breasts conceal, and what they publish.Your Lord knows all that their hearts conceal and all that they reveal.And your Lord knows what their breasts conceal and what they declare.And thy Lord knows all that their hearts conceal and all that they reveal. |
| 70 | وَهُوَ ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَۖ لَهُ ٱلْحَمْدُ فِي ٱلْأُولَىٰ وَٱلْأٓخِرَةِۖ وَلَهُ ٱلْحُكْمُ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Hel-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ(is) Allah;lāلالَآ(there is) noilāhaإلهإِلَٰهَgodillāإلاإِلَّاbuthuwaهوهُوَHe.lahuلهلَهُTo Himl-ḥamduالحمدٱلْحَمْدُ(are due) all praisesfīفيفِىinl-ūlāالأولىٱلْأُولَىٰthe firstwal-ākhiratiوالآخرةوَٱلْءَاخِرَةِand the last.walahuولهوَلَهُAnd for Himl-ḥuk'muالحكمٱلْحُكْمُ(is) the Decision,wa-ilayhiوإليهوَإِلَيْهِand to Himtur'jaʿūnaترجعونتُرْجَعُونَyou will be returned.And He is Allah; there is no Allah save Him. His is all praise in the former and the latter (state), and His is the command, and unto Him ye will be brought back.He is Allah: none has the right to be worshiped except Him. All praise belongs to Him in this life and the Hereafter. His is the Judgment, and to Him you will all be returned.And He is Allāh; there is no deity except Him. To Him is [due all] praise in the first [life] and the Hereafter. And His is the [final] decision, and to Him you will be returned.And He is Allah: There is no god but He. To Him be praise, at the first and at the last: for Him is the Command, and to Him shall ye (all) be brought back. |
| 71 | قُلْ أَرَءَيْتُمْ إِن جَعَلَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمُ ٱلَّيْلَ سَرْمَدًا إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ مَنْ إِلَٰهٌ غَيْرُ ٱللَّهِ يَأْتِيكُم بِضِيَآءٍۚ أَفَلَا تَسْمَعُونَqulقلقُلْSay,ara-aytumأرأيتمأَرَءَيْتُمْ"Have you seeninإنإِنifjaʿalaجعلجَعَلَAllah madel-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah madeʿalaykumuعليكمعَلَيْكُمُfor youal-laylaالليلٱلَّيْلَthe nightsarmadanسرمداسَرْمَدًاcontinuousilāإلىإِلَىٰtillyawmiيوميَوْمِ(the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrection,manمنمَنْwhoilāhunإلهإِلَٰهٌ(is the) godghayruغيرغَيْرُbesidesl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahyatīkumيأتيكميَأْتِيكُمwho could bring youbiḍiyāinبضياءبِضِيَآءٍlight?afalāأفلاأَفَلَاThen will nottasmaʿūnaتسمعونتَسْمَعُونَyou hear?"Say: Have ye thought, if Allah made night everlasting for you till the Day of Resurrection, who is a god beside Allah who could bring you light? Will ye not then hear?Say, “What do you think, if Allah were to make the night perpetual for you until the Day of Resurrection, which god other than Allah could bring you shining light? Do you not then listen?”Say, "Have you considered:[1118] if Allāh should make for you the night continuous until the Day of Resurrection, what deity other than Allāh could bring you light? Then will you not hear?"Say: See ye? If Allah were to make the night perpetual over you to the Day of Judgment, what god is there other than Allah, who can give you enlightenment? Will ye not then hearken? |
| 72 | قُلْ أَرَءَيْتُمْ إِن جَعَلَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمُ ٱلنَّهَارَ سَرْمَدًا إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ مَنْ إِلَٰهٌ غَيْرُ ٱللَّهِ يَأْتِيكُم بِلَيْلٖ تَسْكُنُونَ فِيهِۚ أَفَلَا تُبْصِرُونَqulقلقُلْSay,ara-aytumأرأيتمأَرَءَيْتُمْ"Have you seeninإنإِنifjaʿalaجعلجَعَلَAllah madel-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah madeʿalaykumuعليكمعَلَيْكُمُfor youl-nahāraالنهارٱلنَّهَارَthe daysarmadanسرمداسَرْمَدًاcontinuousilāإلىإِلَىٰtillyawmiيوميَوْمِ(the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) the Resurrection,manمنمَنْwhoilāhunإلهإِلَٰهٌ(is the) godghayruغيرغَيْرُbesidesl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahyatīkumيأتيكميَأْتِيكُمwho could bring youbilaylinبليلبِلَيْلٍnighttaskunūnaتسكنونتَسْكُنُونَ(for) you (to) restfīhiفيهفِيهِin it?afalāأفلاأَفَلَاThen will nottub'ṣirūnaتبصرونتُبْصِرُونَyou see?"Say: Have ye thought, if Allah made day everlasting for you till the Day of Resurrection, who is a god beside Allah who could bring you night wherein ye rest? Will ye not then see?Say, “What do you think, if Allah were to make the day perpetual for you until the Day of Resurrection, which god other than Allah could bring you night to rest in? Do you not then see?”Say, "Have you considered: if Allāh should make for you the day continuous until the Day of Resurrection, what deity other than Allāh could bring you a night in which you may rest? Then will you not see?"Say: See ye? If Allah were to make the day perpetual over you to the Day of Judgment, what god is there other than Allah, who can give you a night in which ye can rest? Will ye not then see? |
| 73 | وَمِن رَّحْمَتِهِۦ جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلَّيْلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ لِتَسْكُنُواْ فِيهِ وَلِتَبْتَغُواْ مِن فَضْلِهِۦ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَwaminومنوَمِنAnd fromraḥmatihiرحمتهرَّحْمَتِهِۦHis MercyjaʿalaجعلجَعَلَHe madelakumuلكملَكُمُfor youal-laylaالليلٱلَّيْلَthe nightwal-nahāraوالنهاروَٱلنَّهَارَand the day,litaskunūلتسكنوالِتَسْكُنُواْthat you may restfīhiفيهفِيهِthereinwalitabtaghūولتبتغواوَلِتَبْتَغُواْand that you may seekminمنمِنfromfaḍlihiفضلهفَضْلِهِۦHis Bounty,walaʿallakumولعلكموَلَعَلَّكُمْand so that you maytashkurūnaتشكرونتَشْكُرُونَbe grateful.Of His mercy hath He appointed for you night and day, that therein ye may rest, and that ye may seek His bounty, and that haply ye may be thankful.It is out of His mercy that He made for you the night and day, so that you may rest therein and seek of His bounty, and so that you may be grateful.And out of His mercy He made for you the night and the day that you may rest therein and [by day] seek from His bounty and [that] perhaps you will be grateful.It is out of His Mercy that He has made for you Night and Day,- that ye may rest therein, and that ye may seek of his Grace;- and in order that ye may be grateful. |
| 74 | وَيَوْمَ يُنَادِيهِمْ فَيَقُولُ أَيْنَ شُرَكَآءِيَ ٱلَّذِينَ كُنتُمْ تَزْعُمُونَwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) DayyunādīhimيناديهميُنَادِيهِمْHe will call themfayaqūluفيقولفَيَقُولُand say,aynaأينأَيْنَ"Whereshurakāiyaشركائيشُرَكَآءِىَ(are) My partnersalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَwhomkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou used (to)tazʿumūnaتزعمونتَزْعُمُونَclaim?"And on the Day when He shall call unto them and say: Where are My partners whom ye pretended?And [beware of] the Day when He will call out to them and say, “Where are those whom you claimed to be My partners?”And [warn of] the Day He will call them and say, "Where are My 'partners' which you used to claim?"The Day that He will call on them, He will say: "Where are my 'partners'? whom ye imagined (to be such)?" |
| 75 | وَنَزَعْنَا مِن كُلِّ أُمَّةٖ شَهِيدٗا فَقُلْنَا هَاتُواْ بُرْهَٰنَكُمْ فَعَلِمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱلْحَقَّ لِلَّهِ وَضَلَّ عَنْهُم مَّا كَانُواْ يَفْتَرُونَwanazaʿnāونزعناوَنَزَعْنَاAnd We will draw forthminمنمِنfromkulliكلكُلِّeveryummatinأمةأُمَّةٍnationshahīdanشهيداشَهِيدًاa witnessfaqul'nāفقلنافَقُلْنَاand We will say,hātūهاتواهَاتُواْ"Bringbur'hānakumبرهانكمبُرْهَٰنَكُمْyour proof?"faʿalimūفعلموافَعَلِمُوٓاْThen they will knowannaأنأَنَّthatl-ḥaqaالحقٱلْحَقَّthe truthlillahiللهلِلَّهِ(is) for Allahwaḍallaوضلوَضَلَّand (will be) lostʿanhumعنهمعَنْهُمfrom themmāمامَّاwhatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey used (to)yaftarūnaيفترونيَفْتَرُونَinvent.And We shall take out from every nation a witness and We shall say: Bring your proof. Then they will know that Allah hath the Truth, and all that they invented will have failed them.We will bring forth from every nation a witness[33] and say, “Bring your proof.” They will then know that the truth is with Allah, and all [false gods] that they used to invent will be lost from them.And We will extract from every nation a witness and say, "Produce your proof," and they will know that the truth belongs to Allāh, and lost from them is that which they used to invent.And from each people shall We draw a witness, and We shall say: "Produce your Proof": then shall they know that the Truth is in Allah (alone), and the (lies) which they invented will leave them in lurch. |
| 76 | ۞ إِنَّ قَٰرُونَ كَانَ مِن قَوْمِ مُوسَىٰ فَبَغَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْۖ وَءَاتَيْنَٰهُ مِنَ ٱلْكُنُوزِ مَآ إِنَّ مَفَاتِحَهُ لَتَنُوٓأُ بِٱلْعُصْبَةِ أُوْلِي ٱلْقُوَّةِ إِذْ قَالَ لَهُ قَوْمُهُ لَا تَفْرَحْۖ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلْفَرِحِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,qārūnaقارونقَٰرُونَQarun,kānaكانكَانَwasminمنمِنfromqawmiقومقَوْمِ(the) peoplemūsāموسىمُوسَىٰ(of) Musa,fabaghāفبغىفَبَغَىٰbut he oppressedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْ[on] them.waātaynāhuوآتيناهوَءَاتَيْنَٰهُAnd We gave himminaمنمِنَofl-kunūziالكنوزٱلْكُنُوزِthe treasuresmāمامَآwhichinnaإنإِنَّindeedmafātiḥahuمفاتحهمَفَاتِحَهُ(the) keys of itlatanūuلتنوءلَتَنُوٓأُwould burdenbil-ʿuṣ'batiبالعصبةبِٱلْعُصْبَةِa company (of men)ulīأوليأُوْلِىpossessors of great strength.l-quwatiالقوةٱلْقُوَّةِpossessors of great strength.idhإذإِذْWhenqālaقالقَالَsaidlahuلهلَهُto himqawmuhuقومهقَوْمُهُhis people,lāلالَا"(Do) nottafraḥتفرحتَفْرَحْexult.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahlāلالَا(does) notyuḥibbuيحبيُحِبُّlovel-fariḥīnaالفرحينٱلْفَرِحِينَthe exultant.Now Korah was of Moses' folk, but he oppressed them; and We gave him so much treasure that the stores thereof would verily have been a burden for a troop of mighty men. When his own folk said unto him: Exult not; lo! Allah loveth not the exultant;Indeed, Korah[34] was one of the people of Moses, but he behaved arrogantly towards them. We had given him such treasures that their keys would weigh down a group of strong men. When his people said to him, “Do not exult, for Allah does not like the exultant.Indeed, Qārūn was from the people of Moses, but he tyrannized them. And We gave him of treasures whose keys would burden a band of strong men; thereupon his people said to him, "Do not exult. Indeed, Allāh does not like the exultant.Qarun was doubtless, of the people of Moses; but he acted insolently towards them: such were the treasures We had bestowed on him that their very keys would have been a burden to a body of strong men, behold, his people said to him: "Exult not, for Allah loveth not those who exult (in riches). |
| 77 | وَٱبْتَغِ فِيمَآ ءَاتَىٰكَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلدَّارَ ٱلْأٓخِرَةَۖ وَلَا تَنسَ نَصِيبَكَ مِنَ ٱلدُّنْيَاۖ وَأَحْسِن كَمَآ أَحْسَنَ ٱللَّهُ إِلَيْكَۖ وَلَا تَبْغِ ٱلْفَسَادَ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِۖ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُفْسِدِينَwa-ib'taghiوابتغوَٱبْتَغِBut seek,fīmāفيمافِيمَآthrough whatātākaآتاكءَاتَىٰكَAllah has given you,l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah has given you,l-dāraالدارٱلدَّارَthe homel-ākhirataالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةَ(of) the Hereafter,walāولاوَلَاand (do) nottansaتنستَنسَforgetnaṣībakaنصيبكنَصِيبَكَyour shareminaمنمِنَofl-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَاthe world.wa-aḥsinوأحسنوَأَحْسِنAnd do goodkamāكماكَمَآasaḥsanaأحسنأَحْسَنَAllah has been goodl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah has been goodilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto you.walāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottabghiتبغتَبْغِseekl-fasādaالفسادٱلْفَسَادَcorruptionfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earth.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahlāلالَا(does) notyuḥibbuيحبيُحِبُّlovel-muf'sidīnaالمفسدينٱلْمُفْسِدِينَthe corrupters."But seek the abode of the Hereafter in that which Allah hath given thee and neglect not thy portion of the world, and be thou kind even as Allah hath been kind to thee, and seek not corruption in the earth; lo! Allah loveth not corrupters,Rather, seek with what Allah has given you the abode of the Hereafter, without forgetting your share of this world, and do good as Allah has done good to you, and do not seek to spread corruption in the land, for Allah does not like those who spread corruption.”But seek, through that which Allāh has given you, the home of the Hereafter; and [yet], do not forget your share of the world. And do good as Allāh has done good to you. And desire not corruption in the land. Indeed, Allāh does not like corrupters.""But seek, with the (wealth) which Allah has bestowed on thee, the Home of the Hereafter, nor forget thy portion in this world: but do thou good, as Allah has been good to thee, and seek not (occasions for) mischief in the land: for Allah loves not those who do mischief." |
| 78 | قَالَ إِنَّمَآ أُوتِيتُهُ عَلَىٰ عِلْمٍ عِندِيٓۚ أَوَلَمْ يَعْلَمْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ قَدْ أَهْلَكَ مِن قَبْلِهِۦ مِنَ ٱلْقُرُونِ مَنْ هُوَ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُ قُوَّةٗ وَأَكْثَرُ جَمْعٗاۚ وَلَا يُسْـَٔلُ عَن ذُنُوبِهِمُ ٱلْمُجْرِمُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,innamāإنماإِنَّمَآ"OnlyūtītuhuأوتيتهأُوتِيتُهُI have been given itʿalāعلىعَلَىٰon (account)ʿil'minعلمعِلْمٍ(of) knowledgeʿindīعنديعِندِىٓI have."awalamأولمأَوَلَمْDid notyaʿlamيعلميَعْلَمْhe knowannaأنأَنَّthatl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahqadقدقَدْindeedahlakaأهلكأَهْلَكَdestroyedminمنمِنbefore himqablihiقبلهقَبْلِهِۦbefore himminaمنمِنَofl-qurūniالقرونٱلْقُرُونِthe generationsmanمنمَنْwhohuwaهوهُوَ[they]ashadduأشدأَشَدُّ(were) strongermin'huمنهمِنْهُthan himquwwatanقوةقُوَّةً(in) strengthwa-aktharuوأكثروَأَكْثَرُand greaterjamʿanجمعاجَمْعًا(in) accumulation.walāولاوَلَاAnd notyus'aluيسأليُسْـَٔلُwill be questionedʿanعنعَنaboutdhunūbihimuذنوبهمذُنُوبِهِمُtheir sinsl-muj'rimūnaالمجرمونٱلْمُجْرِمُونَthe criminals.He said: I have been given it only on account of knowledge I possess. Knew he not that Allah had destroyed already of the generations before him men who were mightier than him in strength and greater in respect of following? The guilty are not questioned of their sins.He said, “I have been given all this because of the knowledge that I have.” Did he not know that Allah destroyed some generations before him who were superior to him in power and greater in accumulating [wealth]? There will be no need for the wicked to be asked about their sins[35].He said, "I was only given it because of knowledge I have." Did he not know that Allāh had destroyed before him of generations those who were greater than him in power and greater in accumulation [of wealth]? But the criminals, about their sins, will not be asked.[1119]He said: "This has been given to me because of a certain knowledge which I have." Did he not know that Allah had destroyed, before him, (whole) generations,- which were superior to him in strength and greater in the amount (of riches) they had collected? but the wicked are not called (immediately) to account for their sins. |
| 79 | فَخَرَجَ عَلَىٰ قَوْمِهِۦ فِي زِينَتِهِۦۖ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ يُرِيدُونَ ٱلْحَيَوٰةَ ٱلدُّنْيَا يَٰلَيْتَ لَنَا مِثْلَ مَآ أُوتِيَ قَٰرُونُ إِنَّهُ لَذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٖfakharajaفخرجفَخَرَجَSo he went forthʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtoqawmihiقومهقَوْمِهِۦhis peoplefīفيفِىinzīnatihiزينتهزِينَتِهِۦhis adornment.qālaقالقَالَSaidalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoyurīdūnaيريدونيُرِيدُونَdesirel-ḥayataالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةَthe lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world,yālaytaيا ليتيَٰلَيْتَ"O! Would thatlanāلنالَنَاfor usmith'laمثلمِثْلَ(the) likemāمامَآ(of) whatūtiyaأوتيأُوتِىَhas been givenqārūnuقارونقَٰرُونُ(to) Qarun.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, heladhūلذولَذُو(is the) ownerḥaẓẓinحظحَظٍّ(of) fortuneʿaẓīminعظيمعَظِيمٍgreat."Then went he forth before his people in his pomp. Those who were desirous of the life of the world said: Ah, would that we had the like of what hath been given unto Korah! Lo! he is lord of rare good fortune.He came out before his people in all his glamor. Those who desired the life of this world said, “Oh, would that we had the like of what Korah has been given! He is indeed a man of great fortune.”So he came out before his people in his adornment. Those who desired the worldly life said, "Oh, would that we had like what was given to Qārūn. Indeed, he is one of great fortune."So he went forth among his people in the (pride of his wordly) glitter. Said those whose aim is the Life of this World: "Oh! that we had the like of what Qarun has got! for he is truly a lord of mighty good fortune!" |
| 80 | وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُواْ ٱلْعِلْمَ وَيْلَكُمْ ثَوَابُ ٱللَّهِ خَيْرَ لِّمَنْ ءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗاۚ وَلَا يُلَقَّىٰهَآ إِلَّا ٱلصَّٰبِرُونَwaqālaوقالوَقَالَBut saidalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoūtūأوتواأُوتُواْwere givenl-ʿil'maالعلمٱلْعِلْمَthe knowledge,waylakumويلكموَيْلَكُمْ"Woe to you!thawābuثوابثَوَابُ(The) rewardl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allahkhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(is) betterlimanلمنلِّمَنْfor (he) whoāmanaآمنءَامَنَbelieveswaʿamilaوعملوَعَمِلَand doesṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous (deeds).walāولاوَلَاAnd notyulaqqāhāيلقاهايُلَقَّىٰهَآit is grantedillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-ṣābirūnaالصابرونٱلصَّٰبِرُونَ(to) the patient ones."But those who had been given knowledge said: Woe unto you! The reward of Allah for him who believeth and doeth right is better, and only the steadfast will obtain it.But those who were given knowledge said, “Woe to you! Allah’s reward is better for those who believe and do righteous deeds. But none will attain this except those who are steadfast.”But those who had been given knowledge said, "Woe to you! The reward of Allāh is better for he who believes and does righteousness. And none are granted it except the patient."But those who had been granted (true) knowledge said: "Alas for you! The reward of Allah (in the Hereafter) is best for those who believe and work righteousness: but this none shall attain, save those who steadfastly persevere (in good)." |
| 81 | فَخَسَفْنَا بِهِۦ وَبِدَارِهِ ٱلْأَرْضَ فَمَا كَانَ لَهُ مِن فِئَةٖ يَنصُرُونَهُ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ ٱلْمُنتَصِرِينَfakhasafnāفخسفنافَخَسَفْنَاThen We caused to swallow up,bihiبهبِهِۦhimwabidārihiوبدارهوَبِدَارِهِand his home,l-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَthe earth.famāفمافَمَاThen notkānaكانكَانَwaslahuلهلَهُfor himminمنمِنanyfi-atinفئةفِئَةٍgroupyanṣurūnahuينصرونهيَنصُرُونَهُ(to) help himminمنمِنbesidesdūniدوندُونِbesidesl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllah,wamāوماوَمَاand notkānaكانكَانَwasminaمنمِنَ(he) ofl-muntaṣirīnaالمنتصرينٱلْمُنتَصِرِينَthose who (could) defend themselves.So We caused the earth to swallow him and his dwelling-place. Then he had no host to help him against Allah, nor was he of those who can save themselves.Then We caused the earth to swallow him and his house. There was no one to help him against Allah, nor was he able to help himself.And We caused the earth to swallow him and his home. And there was for him no company to aid him other than Allāh, nor was he of those who [could] defend themselves.Then We caused the earth to swallow up him and his house; and he had not (the least little) party to help him against Allah, nor could he defend himself. |
| 82 | وَأَصْبَحَ ٱلَّذِينَ تَمَنَّوْاْ مَكَانَهُ بِٱلْأَمْسِ يَقُولُونَ وَيْكَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَبْسُطُ ٱلرِّزْقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِۦ وَيَقْدِرُۖ لَوْلَآ أَن مَّنَّ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا لَخَسَفَ بِنَاۖ وَيْكَأَنَّهُ لَا يُفْلِحُ ٱلْكَٰفِرُونَwa-aṣbaḥaوأصبحوَأَصْبَحَAnd began,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whotamannawتمنواتَمَنَّوْاْ(had) wishedmakānahuمكانهمَكَانَهُhis positionbil-amsiبالأمسبِٱلْأَمْسِthe day beforeyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَ(to) say,wayka-annaويكأنوَيْكَأَنَّ"Ah! Thatl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahyabsuṭuيبسطيَبْسُطُextendsl-riz'qaالرزقٱلرِّزْقَthe provisionlimanلمنلِمَنfor whomyashāuيشاءيَشَآءُHe willsminمنمِنْofʿibādihiعبادهعِبَادِهِۦHis slaves,wayaqdiruويقدروَيَقْدِرُand restricts it.lawlāلولالَوْلَآIf notanأنأَنthatmannaمنمَّنَّAllah had favoredl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah had favoredʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَا[to] uslakhasafaلخسفلَخَسَفَHe would have caused it to swallow us.bināبنابِنَاHe would have caused it to swallow us.wayka-annahuويكأنهوَيْكَأَنَّهُAh! Thatlāلالَاnotyuf'liḥuيفلحيُفْلِحُwill succeedl-kāfirūnaالكافرونٱلْكَٰفِرُونَthe disbelievers."And morning found those who had coveted his place but yesterday crying: Ah, welladay! Allah enlargeth the provision for whom He will of His slaves and straiteneth it (for whom He will). If Allah had not been gracious unto us He would have caused it to swallow us (also). Ah, welladay! the disbelievers never prosper.Those who had wished for his position the day before started saying, “Oh, it is surely Allah Who extends provisions to whom He wills or restricts it. If Allah had not favored us, He could have caused the earth to swallow us too. Oh, indeed the disbelievers will never succeed.”And those who had wished for his position the previous day began to say, "Oh, how Allāh extends provision to whom He wills of His servants and restricts it! If not that Allāh had conferred favor on us, He would have caused it to swallow us. Oh, how the disbelievers do not succeed!"And those who had envied his position the day before began to say on the morrow: "Ah! it is indeed Allah Who enlarges the provision or restricts it, to any of His servants He pleases! had it not been that Allah was gracious to us, He could have caused the earth to swallow us up! Ah! those who reject Allah will assuredly never prosper." |
| 83 | تِلْكَ ٱلدَّارُ ٱلْأٓخِرَةُ نَجْعَلُهَا لِلَّذِينَ لَا يُرِيدُونَ عُلُوّٗا فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَلَا فَسَادٗاۚ وَٱلْعَٰقِبَةُ لِلْمُتَّقِينَtil'kaتلكتِلْكَThatl-dāruالدارٱلدَّارُthe Homel-ākhiratuالآخرةٱلْءَاخِرَةُ(of) the HereafternajʿaluhāنجعلهانَجْعَلُهَاWe assign itlilladhīnaللذينلِلَّذِينَto those wholāلالَا(do) notyurīdūnaيريدونيُرِيدُونَdesireʿuluwwanعلواعُلُوًّاexaltednessfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthwalāولاوَلَاand notfasādanفسادافَسَادًاcorruption.wal-ʿāqibatuوالعاقبةوَٱلْعَٰقِبَةُAnd the good endlil'muttaqīnaللمتقينلِلْمُتَّقِينَ(is) for the righteous.As for that Abode of the Hereafter We assign it unto those who seek not oppression in the earth, nor yet corruption. The sequel is for those who ward off (evil).That is the abode of the Hereafter We will assign to those who neither seek superiority nor corruption on earth. The best outcome is for those who fear Allah.That home of the Hereafter We assign to those who do not desire exaltedness upon the earth or corruption. And the [best] outcome is for the righteous.That Home of the Hereafter We shall give to those who intend not high-handedness or mischief on earth: and the end is (best) for the righteous. |
| 84 | مَن جَآءَ بِٱلْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ خَيْرَ مِّنْهَاۖ وَمَن جَآءَ بِٱلسَّيِّئَةِ فَلَا يُجْزَى ٱلَّذِينَ عَمِلُواْ ٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتِ إِلَّا مَا كَانُواْ يَعْمَلُونَmanمنمَنWhoeverjāaجاءجَآءَcomesbil-ḥasanatiبالحسنةبِٱلْحَسَنَةِwith a good (deed)falahuفلهفَلَهُthen for him,khayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(will be) bettermin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاthan it;wamanومنوَمَنand whoeverjāaجاءجَآءَcomesbil-sayi-atiبالسيئةبِٱلسَّيِّئَةِwith an evil (deed)falāفلافَلَاthen notyuj'zāيجزىيُجْزَىwill be recompensedalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whoʿamilūعملواعَمِلُواْdol-sayiātiالسيئاتٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتِthe evil (deeds)illāإلاإِلَّاexceptmāمامَاwhatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey used (to)yaʿmalūnaيعملونيَعْمَلُونَdo.Whoso bringeth a good deed, he will have better than the same; while as for him who bringeth an ill-deed, those who do ill-deeds will be requited only what they did.Whoever comes with a good deed will be rewarded with what is better, and whoever comes with an evil deed, the evildoers will only be recompensed for what they used to do.Whoever comes [on the Day of Judgement] with a good deed will have better than it; and whoever comes with an evil deed - then those who did evil deeds will not be recompensed except [as much as] what they used to do.If any does good, the reward to him is better than his deed; but if any does evil, the doers of evil are only punished (to the extent) of their deeds. |
| 85 | إِنَّ ٱلَّذِي فَرَضَ عَلَيْكَ ٱلْقُرْءَانَ لَرَآدُّكَ إِلَىٰ مَعَادٖۚ قُل رَّبِّيٓ أَعْلَمُ مَن جَآءَ بِٱلْهُدَىٰ وَمَنْ هُوَ فِي ضَلَٰلٖ مُّبِينٖinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىHe Whofaraḍaفرضفَرَضَordainedʿalaykaعليكعَلَيْكَupon youl-qur'ānaالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانَthe Quranlarāddukaلرادكلَرَآدُّكَ(will) surely take you backilāإلىإِلَىٰtomaʿādinمعادمَعَادٍa place of return.qulقلقُلSay,rabbīربيرَّبِّىٓ"My Lordaʿlamuأعلمأَعْلَمُ(is) most knowingmanمنمَن(of him) whojāaجاءجَآءَcomesbil-hudāبالهدىبِٱلْهُدَىٰwith the guidance,wamanومنوَمَنْand who -huwaهوهُوَhefīفيفِى(is) inḍalālinضلالضَلَٰلٍan errormubīninمبينمُّبِينٍmanifest."Lo! He Who hath given thee the Qur'an for a law will surely bring thee home again. Say: My Lord is Best Aware of him who bringeth guidance and him who is in error manifest.Indeed, the One Who has ordained for you the Qur’an will bring you back home[36]. Say, “My Lord knows best who has come with guidance and who is clearly misguided.”Indeed, [O Muḥammad], He who imposed upon you the Qur’ān will take you back to a place of return.[1120] Say, "My Lord is most knowing of who brings guidance and who is in clear error."Verily He Who ordained the Qur'an for thee, will bring thee back to the Place of Return. Say: "My Lord knows best who it is that brings true guidance, and who is in manifest error." |
| 86 | وَمَا كُنتَ تَرْجُوٓاْ أَن يُلْقَىٰٓ إِلَيْكَ ٱلْكِتَٰبُ إِلَّا رَحْمَةٗ مِّن رَّبِّكَۖ فَلَا تَكُونَنَّ ظَهِيرٗا لِّلْكَٰفِرِينَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notkuntaكنتكُنتَyou weretarjūترجوتَرْجُوٓاْexpectinganأنأَنthatyul'qāيلقىيُلْقَىٰٓwould be sent downilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto youl-kitābuالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبُthe Book,illāإلاإِلَّاexceptraḥmatanرحمةرَحْمَةً(as) a mercyminمنمِّنfromrabbikaربكرَّبِّكَyour Lord.falāفلافَلَاSo (do) nottakūnannaتكوننتَكُونَنَّbeẓahīranظهيراظَهِيرًاan assistantlil'kāfirīnaللكافرينلِّلْكَٰفِرِينَto the disbelievers.Thou hadst no hope that the Scripture would be inspired in thee; but it is a mercy from thy Lord, so never be a helper to the disbelievers.You were not expecting the Book to be revealed to you, but it was a mercy from your Lord. So never be a supporter to the disbelievers[37].And you were not expecting that the Book would be conveyed to you, but [it is] a mercy from your Lord. So do not be an assistant to the disbelievers.[1121]And thou hadst not expected that the Book would be sent to thee except as a Mercy from thy Lord: Therefore lend not thou support in any way to those who reject (Allah's Message). |
| 87 | وَلَا يَصُدُّنَّكَ عَنْ ءَايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ بَعْدَ إِذْ أُنزِلَتْ إِلَيْكَۖ وَٱدْعُ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَۖ وَلَا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ ٱلْمُشْرِكِينَwalāولاوَلَاAnd (let) notyaṣuddunnakaيصدنكيَصُدُّنَّكَavert youʿanعنعَنْfromāyātiآياتءَايَٰتِ(the) Versesl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِ(of) Allahbaʿdaبعدبَعْدَafteridhإذإِذْ[when]unzilatأنزلتأُنزِلَتْthey have been revealedilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto you.wa-ud'ʿuوادعوَٱدْعُAnd invite (people)ilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lord.walāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottakūnannaتكوننتَكُونَنَّbeminaمنمِنَofl-mush'rikīnaالمشركينٱلْمُشْرِكِينَthe polytheists.And let them not divert thee from the revelations of Allah after they have been sent down unto thee; but call (mankind) unto thy Lord, and be not of those who ascribe partners (unto Him).Do not let them turn you away from Allah’s verses after they have been sent down to you. Rather, call people to your Lord, and never be among those who associate partners with Allah.And never let them avert you from the verses of Allāh after they have been revealed to you. And invite [people] to your Lord. And never be of those who associate others with Allāh.And let nothing keep thee back from the Signs of Allah after they have been revealed to thee: and invite (men) to thy Lord, and be not of the company of those who join gods with Allah. |
| 88 | وَلَا تَدْعُ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا ءَاخَرَۘ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَۚ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ هَالِكٌ إِلَّا وَجْهَهُۚ لَهُ ٱلْحُكْمُ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottadʿuتدعتَدْعُinvokemaʿaمعمَعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahilāhanإلهاإِلَٰهًاgodākharaآخرءَاخَرَother.lāلالَآ(There is) noilāhaإلهإِلَٰهَgodillāإلاإِلَّاexcepthuwaهوهُوَHim.kulluكلكُلُّEveryshayinشيءشَىْءٍthinghālikunهالكهَالِكٌ(will be) destroyedillāإلاإِلَّاexceptwajhahuوجههوَجْهَهُHis Face.lahuلهلَهُTo Himl-ḥuk'muالحكمٱلْحُكْمُ(is) the Decision,wa-ilayhiوإليهوَإِلَيْهِand to Himtur'jaʿūnaترجعونتُرْجَعُونَyou will be returned.And cry not unto any other god along with Allah. There is no Allah save Him. Everything will perish save His countenance. His is the command, and unto Him ye will be brought back.Do not invoke with Allah another god; none has the right to be worshiped except Him. Everything will perish except His Face[38]. His is the Judgment and to Him you will all be brought back.And do not invoke with Allāh another deity. There is no deity except Him. Everything will be destroyed except His Face.[1122] His is the judgement, and to Him you will be returned.And call not, besides Allah, on another god. There is no god but He. Everything (that exists) will perish except His own Face. To Him belongs the Command, and to Him will ye (all) be brought back. |
| ﲎ | ﲍ |
| ﲓ | ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ |
| ﲝ | ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ |
| ﲲ | ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ |
| ﲿ | ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ |
| ﱍ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ |
| ﱦ | ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ |
| ﱵ | ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ |
| ﲉ | ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ |
| ﲜ | ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ |
| ﲨ | ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ |
| ﲺ | ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ |
| ﳌ | ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ |
| ﱌ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ |
| ﱶ | ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ |
| ﲅ | ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ |
| ﲏ | ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ |
| ﲡ | ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ |
| ﳃ | ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ |
| ﳖ | ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ |
| ﳢ | ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ |
| ﱌ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ |
| ﱫ | ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ |
| ﱻ | ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ |
| ﲘ | ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ |
| ﲤ | ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ |
| ﳅ | ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ |
| ﳗ | ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ |
| ﱞ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ |
| ﱲ | ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ |
| ﲉ | ﱳ ﱴ ﱵﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ |
| ﲥ | ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ |
| ﲯ | ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ |
| ﲿ | ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ |
| ﳐ | ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ |
| ﱒ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ |
| ﱦ | ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ |
| ﲂ | ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ |
| ﲏ | ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ |
| ﲛ | ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ |
| ﲦ | ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ |
| ﲲ | ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ |
| ﳃ | ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ |
| ﱎ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ |
| ﱢ | ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ |
| ﱷ | ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ |
| ﲊ | ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ |
| ﲧ | ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ |
| ﲵ | ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ |
| ﳏ | ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ |
| ﱈ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ |
| ﱑ | ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ |
| ﱡ | ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ |
| ﱮ | ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ |
| ﱾ | ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ |
| ﲍ | ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ |
| ﲨ | ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ |
| ﲼ | ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ |
| ﳒ | ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ |
| ﱒ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎﱏ ﱐ ﱑ |
| ﱤ | ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ |
| ﱭ | ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ |
| ﲂ | ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ |
| ﲑ | ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ |
| ﲘ | ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ |
| ﲠ | ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ |
| ﲬ | ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ |
| ﲽ | ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ |
| ﳅ | ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ |
| ﳗ | ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ |
| ﱕ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ ﱔ |
| ﱬ | ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨﱩ ﱪ ﱫ |
| ﱺ | ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ |
| ﲃ | ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ |
| ﲕ | ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ |
| ﲶ | ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ |
| ﳕ | ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ |
| ﱟ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ |
| ﱵ | ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ |
| ﲇ | ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ |
| ﲙ | ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ |
| ﲶ | ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ |
| ﳆ | ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂﳃ ﳄ ﳅ |
| ﳚ | ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ |
| ﱕ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ |
| ﱦ | ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ |
| ﱹ | ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ |
| ﲐ | ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ |
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬﲭ ﲮ ﲯ
ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ
ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ
ﱒ ﱓﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ
ﱝ ﱞﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ
ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ
ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ
ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ
ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄﲅ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ
ﳈ ﳉ ﳊﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ
ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ
ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ
ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫﲬ
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ
ﲻ ﲼ ﲽﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕﲖ ﲗ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ
ﳉﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋﳌ ﳍ
ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ
ﲝ ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯﲰ ﲱ ﲲ
ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼﲽ
ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈﳉ
ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘﱙ
ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱣ ﱤﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ
ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ
ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ
ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ
ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠﱡ ﱢ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄﲅ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
طسم ١ تِلْكَ آيَاتُ الْكِتَابِ الْمُبِينِ ٢ نَتْلُو عَلَيْكَ
مِن نَّبَإِ مُوسَىٰ وَفِرْعَوْنَ بِالْحَقِّ لِقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَ ٣ إِنَّ
فِرْعَوْنَ عَلَا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَجَعَلَ أَهْلَهَا شِيَعًا يَسْتَضْعِفُ
طَائِفَةً مِّنْهُمْ يُذَبِّحُ أَبْنَاءَهُمْ وَيَسْتَحْيِي نِسَاءَهُمْ إِنَّهُ كَانَ
مِنَ الْمُفْسِدِينَ ٤ وَنُرِيدُ أَن نَّمُنَّ عَلَى الَّذِينَ اسْتُضْعِفُوا
فِي الْأَرْضِ وَنَجْعَلَهُمْ أَئِمَّةً وَنَجْعَلَهُمُ الْوَارِثِينَ ٥
وَنُمَكِّنَ لَهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَنُرِيَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَهَامَانَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا
مِنْهُم مَّا كَانُوا يَحْذَرُونَ ٦ وَأَوْحَيْنَا إِلَىٰ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰ
أَنْ أَرْضِعِيهِ فَإِذَا خِفْتِ عَلَيْهِ فَأَلْقِيهِ فِي الْيَمِّ وَلَا تَخَافِي
وَلَا تَحْزَنِي إِنَّا رَادُّوهُ إِلَيْكِ وَجَاعِلُوهُ مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ ٧
فَالْتَقَطَهُ آلُ فِرْعَوْنَ لِيَكُونَ لَهُمْ عَدُوًّا وَحَزَنًا إِنَّ
فِرْعَوْنَ وَهَامَانَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا كَانُوا خَاطِئِينَ ٨
وَقَالَتِ امْرَأَتُ فِرْعَوْنَ قُرَّتُ عَيْنٍ لِّي وَلَكَ لَا تَقْتُلُوهُ
عَسَىٰ أَن يَنفَعَنَا أَوْ نَتَّخِذَهُ وَلَدًا وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ ٩
وَأَصْبَحَ فُؤَادُ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰ فَارِغًا إِن كَادَتْ لَتُبْدِي بِهِ لَوْلَا
أَن رَّبَطْنَا عَلَىٰ قَلْبِهَا لِتَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ١٠ وَقَالَتْ
لِأُخْتِهِ قُصِّيهِ فَبَصُرَتْ بِهِ عَن جُنُبٍ وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ
١١ ۞ وَحَرَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ الْمَرَاضِعَ مِن قَبْلُ فَقَالَتْ هَلْ
أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَىٰ أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ يَكْفُلُونَهُ لَكُمْ وَهُمْ لَهُ
نَاصِحُونَ ١٢ فَرَدَدْنَاهُ إِلَىٰ أُمِّهِ كَيْ تَقَرَّ عَيْنُهَا وَلَا تَحْزَنَ وَلِتَعْلَمَ
أَنَّ وَعْدَ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ١٣
وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ وَاسْتَوَىٰ آتَيْنَاهُ حُكْمًا وَعِلْمًا وَكَذَٰلِكَ نَجْزِي
الْمُحْسِنِينَ ١٤ وَدَخَلَ الْمَدِينَةَ عَلَىٰ حِينِ غَفْلَةٍ مِّنْ أَهْلِهَا
فَوَجَدَ فِيهَا رَجُلَيْنِ يَقْتَتِلَانِ هَٰذَا مِن شِيعَتِهِ وَهَٰذَا مِنْ عَدُوِّهِ
فَاسْتَغَاثَهُ الَّذِي مِن شِيعَتِهِ عَلَى الَّذِي مِنْ عَدُوِّهِ فَوَكَزَهُ
مُوسَىٰ فَقَضَىٰ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ هَٰذَا مِنْ عَمَلِ الشَّيْطَانِ إِنَّهُ عَدُوٌّ مُّضِلٌّ
مُّبِينٌ ١٥ قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَغَفَرَ لَهُ إِنَّهُ
هُوَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ ١٦ قَالَ رَبِّ بِمَا أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ فَلَنْ أَكُونَ
ظَهِيرًا لِّلْمُجْرِمِينَ ١٧ فَأَصْبَحَ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ خَائِفًا يَتَرَقَّبُ فَإِذَا
الَّذِي اسْتَنصَرَهُ بِالْأَمْسِ يَسْتَصْرِخُهُ قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَىٰ إِنَّكَ لَغَوِيٌّ
مُّبِينٌ ١٨ فَلَمَّا أَنْ أَرَادَ أَن يَبْطِشَ بِالَّذِي هُوَ عَدُوٌّ لَّهُمَا قَالَ
يَا مُوسَىٰ أَتُرِيدُ أَن تَقْتُلَنِي كَمَا قَتَلْتَ نَفْسًا بِالْأَمْسِ إِن
تُرِيدُ إِلَّا أَن تَكُونَ جَبَّارًا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَمَا تُرِيدُ أَن تَكُونَ مِنَ
الْمُصْلِحِينَ ١٩ وَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِّنْ أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ يَسْعَىٰ قَالَ يَا مُوسَىٰ إِنَّ
الْمَلَأَ يَأْتَمِرُونَ بِكَ لِيَقْتُلُوكَ فَاخْرُجْ إِنِّي لَكَ مِنَ النَّاصِحِينَ ٢٠
فَخَرَجَ مِنْهَا خَائِفًا يَتَرَقَّبُ قَالَ رَبِّ نَجِّنِي مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِينَ ٢١
وَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ تِلْقَاءَ مَدْيَنَ قَالَ عَسَىٰ رَبِّي أَن يَهْدِيَنِي سَوَاءَ
السَّبِيلِ ٢٢ وَلَمَّا وَرَدَ مَاءَ مَدْيَنَ وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ أُمَّةً مِّنَ
النَّاسِ يَسْقُونَ وَوَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمُ امْرَأَتَيْنِ تَذُودَانِ قَالَ
مَا خَطْبُكُمَا قَالَتَا لَا نَسْقِي حَتَّىٰ يُصْدِرَ الرِّعَاءُ وَأَبُونَا
شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ ٢٣ فَسَقَىٰ لَهُمَا ثُمَّ تَوَلَّىٰ إِلَى الظِّلِّ فَقَالَ
رَبِّ إِنِّي لِمَا أَنزَلْتَ إِلَيَّ مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَقِيرٌ ٢٤ فَجَاءَتْهُ إِحْدَاهُمَا
تَمْشِي عَلَى اسْتِحْيَاءٍ قَالَتْ إِنَّ أَبِي يَدْعُوكَ لِيَجْزِيَكَ
أَجْرَ مَا سَقَيْتَ لَنَا فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُ وَقَصَّ عَلَيْهِ الْقَصَصَ قَالَ
لَا تَخَفْ نَجَوْتَ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِينَ ٢٥ قَالَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا
يَا أَبَتِ اسْتَأْجِرْهُ إِنَّ خَيْرَ مَنِ اسْتَأْجَرْتَ الْقَوِيُّ
الْأَمِينُ ٢٦ قَالَ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُنكِحَكَ إِحْدَى ابْنَتَيَّ هَاتَيْنِ عَلَىٰ أَن
تَأْجُرَنِي ثَمَانِيَ حِجَجٍ فَإِنْ أَتْمَمْتَ عَشْرًا فَمِنْ عِندِكَ
وَمَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَيْكَ سَتَجِدُنِي إِن شَاءَ اللَّهُ مِنَ
الصَّالِحِينَ ٢٧ قَالَ ذَٰلِكَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ أَيَّمَا الْأَجَلَيْنِ
قَضَيْتُ فَلَا عُدْوَانَ عَلَيَّ وَاللَّهُ عَلَىٰ مَا نَقُولُ وَكِيلٌ ٢٨
۞ فَلَمَّا قَضَىٰ مُوسَى الْأَجَلَ وَسَارَ بِأَهْلِهِ آنَسَ مِن
جَانِبِ الطُّورِ نَارًا قَالَ لِأَهْلِهِ امْكُثُوا إِنِّي آنَسْتُ نَارًا لَّعَلِّي
آتِيكُم مِّنْهَا بِخَبَرٍ أَوْ جَذْوَةٍ مِّنَ النَّارِ لَعَلَّكُمْ
تَصْطَلُونَ ٢٩ فَلَمَّا أَتَاهَا نُودِيَ مِن شَاطِئِ الْوَادِ الْأَيْمَنِ فِي الْبُقْعَةِ
الْمُبَارَكَةِ مِنَ الشَّجَرَةِ أَن يَا مُوسَىٰ إِنِّي أَنَا اللَّهُ
رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ ٣٠ وَأَنْ أَلْقِ عَصَاكَ فَلَمَّا رَآهَا تَهْتَزُّ كَأَنَّهَا
جَانٌّ وَلَّىٰ مُدْبِرًا وَلَمْ يُعَقِّبْ يَا مُوسَىٰ أَقْبِلْ وَلَا
تَخَفْ إِنَّكَ مِنَ الْآمِنِينَ ٣١ اسْلُكْ يَدَكَ فِي جَيْبِكَ تَخْرُجْ
بَيْضَاءَ مِنْ غَيْرِ سُوءٍ وَاضْمُمْ إِلَيْكَ جَنَاحَكَ مِنَ الرَّهْبِ
فَذَانِكَ بُرْهَانَانِ مِن رَّبِّكَ إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَئِهِ إِنَّهُمْ
كَانُوا قَوْمًا فَاسِقِينَ ٣٢ قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي قَتَلْتُ مِنْهُمْ نَفْسًا
فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقْتُلُونِ ٣٣ وَأَخِي هَارُونُ هُوَ أَفْصَحُ مِنِّي لِسَانًا
فَأَرْسِلْهُ مَعِيَ رِدْءًا يُصَدِّقُنِي إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِ ٣٤
قَالَ سَنَشُدُّ عَضُدَكَ بِأَخِيكَ وَنَجْعَلُ لَكُمَا سُلْطَانًا فَلَا
يَصِلُونَ إِلَيْكُمَا بِآيَاتِنَا أَنتُمَا وَمَنِ اتَّبَعَكُمَا الْغَالِبُونَ ٣٥
فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُم مُّوسَىٰ بِآيَاتِنَا بَيِّنَاتٍ قَالُوا مَا هَٰذَا إِلَّا سِحْرٌ
مُّفْتَرًى وَمَا سَمِعْنَا بِهَٰذَا فِي آبَائِنَا الْأَوَّلِينَ ٣٦
وَقَالَ مُوسَىٰ رَبِّي أَعْلَمُ بِمَن جَاءَ بِالْهُدَىٰ مِنْ عِندِهِ وَمَن
تَكُونُ لَهُ عَاقِبَةُ الدَّارِ إِنَّهُ لَا يُفْلِحُ الظَّالِمُونَ ٣٧
وَقَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمَلَأُ مَا عَلِمْتُ لَكُم مِّنْ
إِلَٰهٍ غَيْرِي فَأَوْقِدْ لِي يَا هَامَانُ عَلَى الطِّينِ فَاجْعَل لِّي
صَرْحًا لَّعَلِّي أَطَّلِعُ إِلَىٰ إِلَٰهِ مُوسَىٰ وَإِنِّي لَأَظُنُّهُ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ ٣٨
وَاسْتَكْبَرَ هُوَ وَجُنُودُهُ فِي الْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ الْحَقِّ وَظَنُّوا
أَنَّهُمْ إِلَيْنَا لَا يُرْجَعُونَ ٣٩ فَأَخَذْنَاهُ وَجُنُودَهُ فَنَبَذْنَاهُمْ
فِي الْيَمِّ فَانظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الظَّالِمِينَ ٤٠
وَجَعَلْنَاهُمْ أَئِمَّةً يَدْعُونَ إِلَى النَّارِ وَيَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ
لَا يُنصَرُونَ ٤١ وَأَتْبَعْنَاهُمْ فِي هَٰذِهِ الدُّنْيَا لَعْنَةً
وَيَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ هُم مِّنَ الْمَقْبُوحِينَ ٤٢ وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا
مُوسَى الْكِتَابَ مِن بَعْدِ مَا أَهْلَكْنَا الْقُرُونَ الْأُولَىٰ
بَصَائِرَ لِلنَّاسِ وَهُدًى وَرَحْمَةً لَّعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ ٤٣
وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ الْغَرْبِيِّ إِذْ قَضَيْنَا إِلَىٰ مُوسَى الْأَمْرَ وَمَا كُنتَ
مِنَ الشَّاهِدِينَ ٤٤ وَلَٰكِنَّا أَنشَأْنَا قُرُونًا فَتَطَاوَلَ عَلَيْهِمُ
الْعُمُرُ وَمَا كُنتَ ثَاوِيًا فِي أَهْلِ مَدْيَنَ تَتْلُو عَلَيْهِمْ
آيَاتِنَا وَلَٰكِنَّا كُنَّا مُرْسِلِينَ ٤٥ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ
الطُّورِ إِذْ نَادَيْنَا وَلَٰكِن رَّحْمَةً مِّن رَّبِّكَ لِتُنذِرَ قَوْمًا
مَّا أَتَاهُم مِّن نَّذِيرٍ مِّن قَبْلِكَ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ ٤٦
وَلَوْلَا أَن تُصِيبَهُم مُّصِيبَةٌ بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ فَيَقُولُوا
رَبَّنَا لَوْلَا أَرْسَلْتَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولًا فَنَتَّبِعَ آيَاتِكَ وَنَكُونَ
مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٤٧ فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُمُ الْحَقُّ مِنْ عِندِنَا قَالُوا
لَوْلَا أُوتِيَ مِثْلَ مَا أُوتِيَ مُوسَىٰ أَوَلَمْ يَكْفُرُوا بِمَا أُوتِيَ
مُوسَىٰ مِن قَبْلُ قَالُوا سِحْرَانِ تَظَاهَرَا وَقَالُوا إِنَّا بِكُلٍّ كَافِرُونَ
٤٨ قُلْ فَأْتُوا بِكِتَابٍ مِّنْ عِندِ اللَّهِ هُوَ أَهْدَىٰ مِنْهُمَا أَتَّبِعْهُ
إِن كُنتُمْ صَادِقِينَ ٤٩ فَإِن لَّمْ يَسْتَجِيبُوا لَكَ فَاعْلَمْ
أَنَّمَا يَتَّبِعُونَ أَهْوَاءَهُمْ وَمَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنِ اتَّبَعَ هَوَاهُ بِغَيْرِ
هُدًى مِّنَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ ٥٠
۞ وَلَقَدْ وَصَّلْنَا لَهُمُ الْقَوْلَ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ ٥١ الَّذِينَ
آتَيْنَاهُمُ الْكِتَابَ مِن قَبْلِهِ هُم بِهِ يُؤْمِنُونَ ٥٢ وَإِذَا يُتْلَىٰ
عَلَيْهِمْ قَالُوا آمَنَّا بِهِ إِنَّهُ الْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّنَا إِنَّا كُنَّا مِن قَبْلِهِ
مُسْلِمِينَ ٥٣ أُولَٰئِكَ يُؤْتَوْنَ أَجْرَهُم مَّرَّتَيْنِ بِمَا صَبَرُوا وَيَدْرَءُونَ
بِالْحَسَنَةِ السَّيِّئَةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَاهُمْ يُنفِقُونَ ٥٤ وَإِذَا سَمِعُوا
اللَّغْوَ أَعْرَضُوا عَنْهُ وَقَالُوا لَنَا أَعْمَالُنَا وَلَكُمْ أَعْمَالُكُمْ سَلَامٌ
عَلَيْكُمْ لَا نَبْتَغِي الْجَاهِلِينَ ٥٥ إِنَّكَ لَا تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ
وَلَٰكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَهْدِي مَن يَشَاءُ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْمُهْتَدِينَ ٥٦
وَقَالُوا إِن نَّتَّبِعِ الْهُدَىٰ مَعَكَ نُتَخَطَّفْ مِنْ أَرْضِنَا أَوَلَمْ
نُمَكِّن لَّهُمْ حَرَمًا آمِنًا يُجْبَىٰ إِلَيْهِ ثَمَرَاتُ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ رِّزْقًا
مِّن لَّدُنَّا وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ٥٧ وَكَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا مِن
قَرْيَةٍ بَطِرَتْ مَعِيشَتَهَا فَتِلْكَ مَسَاكِنُهُمْ لَمْ تُسْكَن مِّن
بَعْدِهِمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا وَكُنَّا نَحْنُ الْوَارِثِينَ ٥٨ وَمَا كَانَ رَبُّكَ
مُهْلِكَ الْقُرَىٰ حَتَّىٰ يَبْعَثَ فِي أُمِّهَا رَسُولًا يَتْلُو عَلَيْهِمْ
آيَاتِنَا وَمَا كُنَّا مُهْلِكِي الْقُرَىٰ إِلَّا وَأَهْلُهَا ظَالِمُونَ ٥٩
وَمَا أُوتِيتُم مِّن شَيْءٍ فَمَتَاعُ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتُهَا وَمَا عِندَ
اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ وَأَبْقَىٰ أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَ ٦٠ أَفَمَن وَعَدْنَاهُ وَعْدًا حَسَنًا
فَهُوَ لَاقِيهِ كَمَن مَّتَّعْنَاهُ مَتَاعَ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا ثُمَّ هُوَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ
مِنَ الْمُحْضَرِينَ ٦١ وَيَوْمَ يُنَادِيهِمْ فَيَقُولُ أَيْنَ شُرَكَائِيَ
الَّذِينَ كُنتُمْ تَزْعُمُونَ ٦٢ قَالَ الَّذِينَ حَقَّ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقَوْلُ رَبَّنَا
هَٰؤُلَاءِ الَّذِينَ أَغْوَيْنَا أَغْوَيْنَاهُمْ كَمَا غَوَيْنَا تَبَرَّأْنَا إِلَيْكَ
مَا كَانُوا إِيَّانَا يَعْبُدُونَ ٦٣ وَقِيلَ ادْعُوا شُرَكَاءَكُمْ فَدَعَوْهُمْ
فَلَمْ يَسْتَجِيبُوا لَهُمْ وَرَأَوُا الْعَذَابَ لَوْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَهْتَدُونَ
٦٤ وَيَوْمَ يُنَادِيهِمْ فَيَقُولُ مَاذَا أَجَبْتُمُ الْمُرْسَلِينَ ٦٥
فَعَمِيَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الْأَنبَاءُ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَهُمْ لَا يَتَسَاءَلُونَ ٦٦ فَأَمَّا
مَن تَابَ وَآمَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا فَعَسَىٰ أَن يَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُفْلِحِينَ
٦٧ وَرَبُّكَ يَخْلُقُ مَا يَشَاءُ وَيَخْتَارُ مَا كَانَ لَهُمُ الْخِيَرَةُ سُبْحَانَ
اللَّهِ وَتَعَالَىٰ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ ٦٨ وَرَبُّكَ يَعْلَمُ مَا تُكِنُّ
صُدُورُهُمْ وَمَا يُعْلِنُونَ ٦٩ وَهُوَ اللَّهُ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ لَهُ
الْحَمْدُ فِي الْأُولَىٰ وَالْآخِرَةِ وَلَهُ الْحُكْمُ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ ٧٠
قُلْ أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِن جَعَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمُ اللَّيْلَ سَرْمَدًا إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ
الْقِيَامَةِ مَنْ إِلَٰهٌ غَيْرُ اللَّهِ يَأْتِيكُم بِضِيَاءٍ أَفَلَا تَسْمَعُونَ
٧١ قُلْ أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِن جَعَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمُ النَّهَارَ سَرْمَدًا إِلَىٰ
يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ مَنْ إِلَٰهٌ غَيْرُ اللَّهِ يَأْتِيكُم بِلَيْلٍ تَسْكُنُونَ
فِيهِ أَفَلَا تُبْصِرُونَ ٧٢ وَمِن رَّحْمَتِهِ جَعَلَ لَكُمُ اللَّيْلَ
وَالنَّهَارَ لِتَسْكُنُوا فِيهِ وَلِتَبْتَغُوا مِن فَضْلِهِ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ
تَشْكُرُونَ ٧٣ وَيَوْمَ يُنَادِيهِمْ فَيَقُولُ أَيْنَ شُرَكَائِيَ الَّذِينَ
كُنتُمْ تَزْعُمُونَ ٧٤ وَنَزَعْنَا مِن كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ شَهِيدًا فَقُلْنَا
هَاتُوا بُرْهَانَكُمْ فَعَلِمُوا أَنَّ الْحَقَّ لِلَّهِ وَضَلَّ عَنْهُم
مَّا كَانُوا يَفْتَرُونَ ٧٥ ۞ إِنَّ قَارُونَ كَانَ مِن قَوْمِ
مُوسَىٰ فَبَغَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ وَآتَيْنَاهُ مِنَ الْكُنُوزِ مَا إِنَّ مَفَاتِحَهُ
لَتَنُوءُ بِالْعُصْبَةِ أُولِي الْقُوَّةِ إِذْ قَالَ لَهُ قَوْمُهُ لَا تَفْرَحْ إِنَّ
اللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ الْفَرِحِينَ ٧٦ وَابْتَغِ فِيمَا آتَاكَ اللَّهُ الدَّارَ الْآخِرَةَ
وَلَا تَنسَ نَصِيبَكَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَأَحْسِن كَمَا أَحْسَنَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْكَ
وَلَا تَبْغِ الْفَسَادَ فِي الْأَرْضِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ الْمُفْسِدِينَ ٧٧
قَالَ إِنَّمَا أُوتِيتُهُ عَلَىٰ عِلْمٍ عِندِي أَوَلَمْ يَعْلَمْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَهْلَكَ
مِن قَبْلِهِ مِنَ الْقُرُونِ مَنْ هُوَ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُ قُوَّةً وَأَكْثَرُ جَمْعًا
وَلَا يُسْأَلُ عَن ذُنُوبِهِمُ الْمُجْرِمُونَ ٧٨ فَخَرَجَ عَلَىٰ قَوْمِهِ
فِي زِينَتِهِ قَالَ الَّذِينَ يُرِيدُونَ الْحَيَاةَ الدُّنْيَا يَا لَيْتَ
لَنَا مِثْلَ مَا أُوتِيَ قَارُونُ إِنَّهُ لَذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٍ ٧٩ وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ
أُوتُوا الْعِلْمَ وَيْلَكُمْ ثَوَابُ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ لِّمَنْ آمَنَ وَعَمِلَ
صَالِحًا وَلَا يُلَقَّاهَا إِلَّا الصَّابِرُونَ ٨٠ فَخَسَفْنَا بِهِ
وَبِدَارِهِ الْأَرْضَ فَمَا كَانَ لَهُ مِن فِئَةٍ يَنصُرُونَهُ مِن دُونِ
اللَّهِ وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ الْمُنتَصِرِينَ ٨١ وَأَصْبَحَ الَّذِينَ تَمَنَّوْا
مَكَانَهُ بِالْأَمْسِ يَقُولُونَ وَيْكَأَنَّ اللَّهَ يَبْسُطُ الرِّزْقَ لِمَن
يَشَاءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ وَيَقْدِرُ لَوْلَا أَن مَّنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا لَخَسَفَ بِنَا
وَيْكَأَنَّهُ لَا يُفْلِحُ الْكَافِرُونَ ٨٢ تِلْكَ الدَّارُ الْآخِرَةُ نَجْعَلُهَا
لِلَّذِينَ لَا يُرِيدُونَ عُلُوًّا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَلَا فَسَادًا وَالْعَاقِبَةُ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ
٨٣ مَن جَاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ خَيْرٌ مِّنْهَا وَمَن جَاءَ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ فَلَا
يُجْزَى الَّذِينَ عَمِلُوا السَّيِّئَاتِ إِلَّا مَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ ٨٤
إِنَّ الَّذِي فَرَضَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ لَرَادُّكَ إِلَىٰ مَعَادٍ قُل رَّبِّي
أَعْلَمُ مَن جَاءَ بِالْهُدَىٰ وَمَنْ هُوَ فِي ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ ٨٥ وَمَا كُنتَ
تَرْجُو أَن يُلْقَىٰ إِلَيْكَ الْكِتَابُ إِلَّا رَحْمَةً مِّن رَّبِّكَ فَلَا
تَكُونَنَّ ظَهِيرًا لِّلْكَافِرِينَ ٨٦ وَلَا يَصُدُّنَّكَ عَنْ آيَاتِ
اللَّهِ بَعْدَ إِذْ أُنزِلَتْ إِلَيْكَ وَادْعُ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ وَلَا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ
الْمُشْرِكِينَ ٨٧ وَلَا تَدْعُ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا آخَرَ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ
كُلُّ شَيْءٍ هَالِكٌ إِلَّا وَجْهَهُ لَهُ الْحُكْمُ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ ٨٨
طسٓمٓ ١ تِلْكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ ٱلْمُبِينِ ٢ نَتْلُواْ عَلَيْكَ
مِن نَّبَإِ مُوسَىٰ وَفِرْعَوْنَ بِٱلْحَقِّ لِقَوْمٖ يُؤْمِنُونَ ٣ إِنَّ
فِرْعَوْنَ عَلَا فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَجَعَلَ أَهْلَهَا شِيَعٗا يَسْتَضْعِفُ
طَآئِفَةٗ مِّنْهُمْ يُذَبِّحُ أَبْنَآءَهُمْ وَيَسْتَحْيِۦ نِسَآءَهُمْۚ إِنَّهُ كَانَ
مِنَ ٱلْمُفْسِدِينَ ٤ وَنُرِيدُ أَن نَّمُنَّ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسْتُضْعِفُواْ
فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَنَجْعَلَهُمْ أَئِمَّةٗ وَنَجْعَلَهُمُ ٱلْوَٰرِثِينَ ٥
وَنُمَكِّنَ لَهُمْ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَنُرِيَ فِرْعَوْنَ وَهَٰمَٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا
مِنْهُم مَّا كَانُواْ يَحْذَرُونَ ٦ وَأَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰٓ
أَنْ أَرْضِعِيهِۖ فَإِذَا خِفْتِ عَلَيْهِ فَأَلْقِيهِ فِي ٱلْيَمِّ وَلَا تَخَافِي
وَلَا تَحْزَنِيٓۖ إِنَّا رَآدُّوهُ إِلَيْكِ وَجَاعِلُوهُ مِنَ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ ٧
فَٱلْتَقَطَهُٓ ءَالُ فِرْعَوْنَ لِيَكُونَ لَهُمْ عَدُوّٗا وَحَزَنًا إِنَّ
فِرْعَوْنَ وَهَٰمَٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا كَانُواْ خَٰطِـِٔينَ ٨
وَقَالَتِ ٱمْرَأَتُ فِرْعَوْنَ قُرَّتُ عَيْنٖ لِّي وَلَكَۖ لَا تَقْتُلُوهُ
عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَنفَعَنَآ أَوْ نَتَّخِذَهُ وَلَدٗا وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ ٩
وَأَصْبَحَ فُؤَادُ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰ فَٰرِغًاۖ إِن كَادَتْ لَتُبْدِي بِهِۦ لَوْلَآ
أَن رَّبَطْنَا عَلَىٰ قَلْبِهَا لِتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ١٠ وَقَالَتْ
لِأُخْتِهِۦ قُصِّيهِۖ فَبَصُرَتْ بِهِۦ عَن جُنُبٖ وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ
١١ وَحَرَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ ٱلْمَرَاضِعَ مِن قَبْلُ فَقَالَتْ هَلْ أَدُلُّكُمْ
عَلَىٰٓ أَهْلِ بَيْتٖ يَكْفُلُونَهُ لَكُمْ وَهُمْ لَهُ نَٰصِحُونَ
١٢ فَرَدَدْنَٰهُ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّهِۦ كَيْ تَقَرَّ عَيْنُهَا وَلَا تَحْزَنَ وَلِتَعْلَمَ
أَنَّ وَعْدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقَّ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ١٣
وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُ وَٱسْتَوَىٰٓ ءَاتَيْنَٰهُ حُكْمٗا وَعِلْمٗاۚ وَكَذَٰلِكَ نَجْزِي
ٱلْمُحْسِنِينَ ١٤ وَدَخَلَ ٱلْمَدِينَةَ عَلَىٰ حِينِ غَفْلَةٖ مِّنْ أَهْلِهَا
فَوَجَدَ فِيهَا رَجُلَيْنِ يَقْتَتِلَانِ هَٰذَا مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ وَهَٰذَا مِنْ عَدُوِّهِۦۖ
فَٱسْتَغَٰثَهُ ٱلَّذِي مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ عَلَى ٱلَّذِي مِنْ عَدُوِّهِۦ فَوَكَزَهُ
مُوسَىٰ فَقَضَىٰ عَلَيْهِۖ قَالَ هَٰذَا مِنْ عَمَلِ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِۖ إِنَّهُ عَدُوَّ مُّضِلَّ
مُّبِينَ ١٥ قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَٱغْفِرْ لِي فَغَفَرَ لَهُٓۚ إِنَّهُ
هُوَ ٱلْغَفُورُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ١٦ قَالَ رَبِّ بِمَآ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيَّ فَلَنْ أَكُونَ
ظَهِيرٗا لِّلْمُجْرِمِينَ ١٧ فَأَصْبَحَ فِي ٱلْمَدِينَةِ خَآئِفٗا يَتَرَقَّبُ فَإِذَا
ٱلَّذِي ٱسْتَنصَرَهُ بِٱلْأَمْسِ يَسْتَصْرِخُهُۚ قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّكَ لَغَوِيَّ
مُّبِينَ ١٨ فَلَمَّآ أَنْ أَرَادَ أَن يَبْطِشَ بِٱلَّذِي هُوَ عَدُوَّ لَّهُمَا قَالَ
يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَتُرِيدُ أَن تَقْتُلَنِي كَمَا قَتَلْتَ نَفْسَۢا بِٱلْأَمْسِۖ إِن تُرِيدُ
إِلَّآ أَن تَكُونَ جَبَّارٗا فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا تُرِيدُ أَن تَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُصْلِحِينَ
١٩ وَجَآءَ رَجُلَ مِّنْ أَقْصَا ٱلْمَدِينَةِ يَسْعَىٰ قَالَ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّ ٱلْمَلَأَ
يَأْتَمِرُونَ بِكَ لِيَقْتُلُوكَ فَٱخْرُجْ إِنِّي لَكَ مِنَ ٱلنَّٰصِحِينَ ٢٠
فَخَرَجَ مِنْهَا خَآئِفٗا يَتَرَقَّبُۖ قَالَ رَبِّ نَجِّنِي مِنَ ٱلْقَوْمِ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ ٢١
وَلَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ تِلْقَآءَ مَدْيَنَ قَالَ عَسَىٰ رَبِّيٓ أَن يَهْدِيَنِي سَوَآءَ
ٱلسَّبِيلِ ٢٢ وَلَمَّا وَرَدَ مَآءَ مَدْيَنَ وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ أُمَّةٗ مِّنَ
ٱلنَّاسِ يَسْقُونَ وَوَجَدَ مِن دُونِهِمُ ٱمْرَأَتَيْنِ تَذُودَانِۖ قَالَ
مَا خَطْبُكُمَاۖ قَالَتَا لَا نَسْقِي حَتَّىٰ يُصْدِرَ ٱلرِّعَآءُۖ وَأَبُونَا
شَيْخَ كَبِيرَ ٢٣ فَسَقَىٰ لَهُمَا ثُمَّ تَوَلَّىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلظِّلِّ فَقَالَ
رَبِّ إِنِّي لِمَآ أَنزَلْتَ إِلَيَّ مِنْ خَيْرٖ فَقِيرَ ٢٤ فَجَآءَتْهُ إِحْدَىٰهُمَا
تَمْشِي عَلَى ٱسْتِحْيَآءٖ قَالَتْ إِنَّ أَبِي يَدْعُوكَ لِيَجْزِيَكَ
أَجْرَ مَا سَقَيْتَ لَنَاۚ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُ وَقَصَّ عَلَيْهِ ٱلْقَصَصَ قَالَ
لَا تَخَفْۖ نَجَوْتَ مِنَ ٱلْقَوْمِ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ ٢٥ قَالَتْ إِحْدَىٰهُمَا
يَٰٓأَبَتِ ٱسْتَـْٔجِرْهُۖ إِنَّ خَيْرَ مَنِ ٱسْتَـْٔجَرْتَ ٱلْقَوِيُّ ٱلْأَمِينُ
٢٦ قَالَ إِنِّيٓ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُنكِحَكَ إِحْدَى ٱبْنَتَيَّ هَٰتَيْنِ عَلَىٰٓ أَن
تَأْجُرَنِي ثَمَٰنِيَ حِجَجٖۖ فَإِنْ أَتْمَمْتَ عَشْرٗا فَمِنْ عِندِكَۖ
وَمَآ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَيْكَۚ سَتَجِدُنِيٓ إِن شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ
ٱلصَّٰلِحِينَ ٢٧ قَالَ ذَٰلِكَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَۖ أَيَّمَا ٱلْأَجَلَيْنِ
قَضَيْتُ فَلَا عُدْوَٰنَ عَلَيَّۖ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ مَا نَقُولُ وَكِيلَ ٢٨
فَلَمَّا قَضَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلْأَجَلَ وَسَارَ بِأَهْلِهِۦٓ ءَانَسَ مِن جَانِبِ
ٱلطُّورِ نَارٗاۖ قَالَ لِأَهْلِهِ ٱمْكُثُوٓاْ إِنِّيٓ ءَانَسْتُ نَارٗا لَّعَلِّيٓ ءَاتِيكُم
مِّنْهَا بِخَبَرٍ أَوْ جَذْوَةٖ مِّنَ ٱلنَّارِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَصْطَلُونَ
٢٩ فَلَمَّآ أَتَىٰهَا نُودِيَ مِن شَٰطِيِٕ ٱلْوَادِ ٱلْأَيْمَنِ فِي ٱلْبُقْعَةِ
ٱلْمُبَٰرَكَةِ مِنَ ٱلشَّجَرَةِ أَن يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنِّيٓ أَنَا ٱللَّهُ رَبُّ
ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ٣٠ وَأَنْ أَلْقِ عَصَاكَۚ فَلَمَّا رَءَاهَا تَهْتَزُّ كَأَنَّهَا
جَآنَّ وَلَّىٰ مُدْبِرٗا وَلَمْ يُعَقِّبْۚ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَقْبِلْ وَلَا تَخَفْۖ
إِنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلْأٓمِنِينَ ٣١ ٱسْلُكْ يَدَكَ فِي جَيْبِكَ تَخْرُجْ
بَيْضَآءَ مِنْ غَيْرِ سُوٓءٖ وَٱضْمُمْ إِلَيْكَ جَنَاحَكَ مِنَ ٱلرَّهْبِۖ
فَذَٰنِكَ بُرْهَٰنَانِ مِن رَّبِّكَ إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَإِيْهِۦٓۚ إِنَّهُمْ
كَانُواْ قَوْمٗا فَٰسِقِينَ ٣٢ قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي قَتَلْتُ مِنْهُمْ نَفْسٗا
فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقْتُلُونِ ٣٣ وَأَخِي هَٰرُونُ هُوَ أَفْصَحُ مِنِّي لِسَانٗا
فَأَرْسِلْهُ مَعِيَ رِدْءٗا يُصَدِّقُنِيٓۖ إِنِّيٓ أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِ ٣٤
قَالَ سَنَشُدُّ عَضُدَكَ بِأَخِيكَ وَنَجْعَلُ لَكُمَا سُلْطَٰنٗا فَلَا
يَصِلُونَ إِلَيْكُمَا بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآۚ أَنتُمَا وَمَنِ ٱتَّبَعَكُمَا ٱلْغَٰلِبُونَ ٣٥
فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُم مُّوسَىٰ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا بَيِّنَٰتٖ قَالُواْ مَا هَٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحْرَ
مُّفْتَرٗى وَمَا سَمِعْنَا بِهَٰذَا فِيٓ ءَابَآئِنَا ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ ٣٦
وَقَالَ مُوسَىٰ رَبِّيٓ أَعْلَمُ بِمَن جَآءَ بِٱلْهُدَىٰ مِنْ عِندِهِۦ وَمَن
تَكُونُ لَهُ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلدَّارِۚ إِنَّهُ لَا يُفْلِحُ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ ٣٧
وَقَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلْمَلَأُ مَا عَلِمْتُ لَكُم مِّنْ إِلَٰهٍ
غَيْرِي فَأَوْقِدْ لِي يَٰهَٰمَٰنُ عَلَى ٱلطِّينِ فَٱجْعَل لِّي صَرْحٗا لَّعَلِّيٓ
أَطَّلِعُ إِلَىٰٓ إِلَٰهِ مُوسَىٰ وَإِنِّي لَأَظُنُّهُ مِنَ ٱلْكَٰذِبِينَ ٣٨
وَٱسْتَكْبَرَ هُوَ وَجُنُودُهُ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ ٱلْحَقِّ وَظَنُّوٓاْ
أَنَّهُمْ إِلَيْنَا لَا يُرْجَعُونَ ٣٩ فَأَخَذْنَٰهُ وَجُنُودَهُ فَنَبَذْنَٰهُمْ
فِي ٱلْيَمِّۖ فَٱنظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ ٤٠
وَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْ أَئِمَّةٗ يَدْعُونَ إِلَى ٱلنَّارِۖ وَيَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ
لَا يُنصَرُونَ ٤١ وَأَتْبَعْنَٰهُمْ فِي هَٰذِهِ ٱلدُّنْيَا لَعْنَةٗۖ
وَيَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ هُم مِّنَ ٱلْمَقْبُوحِينَ ٤٢ وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا
مُوسَى ٱلْكِتَٰبَ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَآ أَهْلَكْنَا ٱلْقُرُونَ ٱلْأُولَىٰ
بَصَآئِرَ لِلنَّاسِ وَهُدٗى وَرَحْمَةٗ لَّعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ ٤٣
وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ ٱلْغَرْبِيِّ إِذْ قَضَيْنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَى ٱلْأَمْرَ وَمَا كُنتَ
مِنَ ٱلشَّٰهِدِينَ ٤٤ وَلَٰكِنَّآ أَنشَأْنَا قُرُونٗا فَتَطَاوَلَ عَلَيْهِمُ
ٱلْعُمُرُۚ وَمَا كُنتَ ثَاوِيٗا فِيٓ أَهْلِ مَدْيَنَ تَتْلُواْ عَلَيْهِمْ
ءَايَٰتِنَا وَلَٰكِنَّا كُنَّا مُرْسِلِينَ ٤٥ وَمَا كُنتَ بِجَانِبِ
ٱلطُّورِ إِذْ نَادَيْنَا وَلَٰكِن رَّحْمَةٗ مِّن رَّبِّكَ لِتُنذِرَ قَوْمٗا
مَّآ أَتَىٰهُم مِّن نَّذِيرٖ مِّن قَبْلِكَ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ ٤٦
وَلَوْلَآ أَن تُصِيبَهُم مُّصِيبَةُۢ بِمَا قَدَّمَتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ فَيَقُولُواْ
رَبَّنَا لَوْلَآ أَرْسَلْتَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولٗا فَنَتَّبِعَ ءَايَٰتِكَ وَنَكُونَ
مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٤٧ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْحَقُّ مِنْ عِندِنَا قَالُواْ
لَوْلَآ أُوتِيَ مِثْلَ مَآ أُوتِيَ مُوسَىٰٓۚ أَوَلَمْ يَكْفُرُواْ بِمَآ أُوتِيَ
مُوسَىٰ مِن قَبْلُۖ قَالُواْ سِحْرَانِ تَظَٰهَرَا وَقَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا بِكُلّٖ كَٰفِرُونَ
٤٨ قُلْ فَأْتُواْ بِكِتَٰبٖ مِّنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ هُوَ أَهْدَىٰ مِنْهُمَآ أَتَّبِعْهُ
إِن كُنتُمْ صَٰدِقِينَ ٤٩ فَإِن لَّمْ يَسْتَجِيبُواْ لَكَ فَٱعْلَمْ
أَنَّمَا يَتَّبِعُونَ أَهْوَآءَهُمْۚ وَمَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنِ ٱتَّبَعَ هَوَىٰهُ بِغَيْرِ
هُدٗى مِّنَ ٱللَّهِۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَهْدِي ٱلْقَوْمَ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ ٥٠
وَلَقَدْ وَصَّلْنَا لَهُمُ ٱلْقَوْلَ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ ٥١ ٱلَّذِينَ
ءَاتَيْنَٰهُمُ ٱلْكِتَٰبَ مِن قَبْلِهِۦ هُم بِهِۦ يُؤْمِنُونَ ٥٢ وَإِذَا يُتْلَىٰ
عَلَيْهِمْ قَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِهِۦٓ إِنَّهُ ٱلْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّنَآ إِنَّا كُنَّا مِن قَبْلِهِۦ
مُسْلِمِينَ ٥٣ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يُؤْتَوْنَ أَجْرَهُم مَّرَّتَيْنِ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ وَيَدْرَءُونَ
بِٱلْحَسَنَةِ ٱلسَّيِّئَةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَٰهُمْ يُنفِقُونَ ٥٤ وَإِذَا سَمِعُواْ
ٱللَّغْوَ أَعْرَضُواْ عَنْهُ وَقَالُواْ لَنَآ أَعْمَٰلُنَا وَلَكُمْ أَعْمَٰلُكُمْ سَلَٰمٌ
عَلَيْكُمْ لَا نَبْتَغِي ٱلْجَٰهِلِينَ ٥٥ إِنَّكَ لَا تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ
وَلَٰكِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَهْدِي مَن يَشَآءُۚ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِٱلْمُهْتَدِينَ ٥٦
وَقَالُوٓاْ إِن نَّتَّبِعِ ٱلْهُدَىٰ مَعَكَ نُتَخَطَّفْ مِنْ أَرْضِنَآۚ أَوَلَمْ
نُمَكِّن لَّهُمْ حَرَمًا ءَامِنٗا يُجْبَىٰٓ إِلَيْهِ ثَمَرَٰتُ كُلِّ شَيْءٖ رِّزْقٗا
مِّن لَّدُنَّا وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ٥٧ وَكَمْ أَهْلَكْنَا مِن
قَرْيَةِۭ بَطِرَتْ مَعِيشَتَهَاۖ فَتِلْكَ مَسَٰكِنُهُمْ لَمْ تُسْكَن مِّنۢ
بَعْدِهِمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلٗاۖ وَكُنَّا نَحْنُ ٱلْوَٰرِثِينَ ٥٨ وَمَا كَانَ رَبُّكَ
مُهْلِكَ ٱلْقُرَىٰ حَتَّىٰ يَبْعَثَ فِيٓ أُمِّهَا رَسُولٗا يَتْلُواْ عَلَيْهِمْ
ءَايَٰتِنَاۚ وَمَا كُنَّا مُهْلِكِي ٱلْقُرَىٰٓ إِلَّا وَأَهْلُهَا ظَٰلِمُونَ ٥٩
وَمَآ أُوتِيتُم مِّن شَيْءٖ فَمَتَٰعُ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتُهَاۚ وَمَا عِندَ
ٱللَّهِ خَيْرَ وَأَبْقَىٰٓۚ أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَ ٦٠ أَفَمَن وَعَدْنَٰهُ وَعْدًا حَسَنٗا
فَهُوَ لَٰقِيهِ كَمَن مَّتَّعْنَٰهُ مَتَٰعَ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا ثُمَّ هُوَ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ
مِنَ ٱلْمُحْضَرِينَ ٦١ وَيَوْمَ يُنَادِيهِمْ فَيَقُولُ أَيْنَ شُرَكَآءِيَ
ٱلَّذِينَ كُنتُمْ تَزْعُمُونَ ٦٢ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ حَقَّ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلْقَوْلُ رَبَّنَا
هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ ٱلَّذِينَ أَغْوَيْنَآ أَغْوَيْنَٰهُمْ كَمَا غَوَيْنَاۖ تَبَرَّأْنَآ إِلَيْكَۖ
مَا كَانُوٓاْ إِيَّانَا يَعْبُدُونَ ٦٣ وَقِيلَ ٱدْعُواْ شُرَكَآءَكُمْ فَدَعَوْهُمْ
فَلَمْ يَسْتَجِيبُواْ لَهُمْ وَرَأَوُاْ ٱلْعَذَابَۚ لَوْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُواْ يَهْتَدُونَ
٦٤ وَيَوْمَ يُنَادِيهِمْ فَيَقُولُ مَاذَآ أَجَبْتُمُ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ ٦٥
فَعَمِيَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلْأَنۢبَآءُ يَوْمَئِذٖ فَهُمْ لَا يَتَسَآءَلُونَ ٦٦ فَأَمَّا
مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَعَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُفْلِحِينَ
٦٧ وَرَبُّكَ يَخْلُقُ مَا يَشَآءُ وَيَخْتَارُ مَا كَانَ لَهُمُ ٱلْخِيَرَةُۚ سُبْحَٰنَ
ٱللَّهِ وَتَعَٰلَىٰ عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ ٦٨ وَرَبُّكَ يَعْلَمُ مَا تُكِنُّ
صُدُورُهُمْ وَمَا يُعْلِنُونَ ٦٩ وَهُوَ ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَۖ لَهُ
ٱلْحَمْدُ فِي ٱلْأُولَىٰ وَٱلْأٓخِرَةِۖ وَلَهُ ٱلْحُكْمُ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ ٧٠
قُلْ أَرَءَيْتُمْ إِن جَعَلَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمُ ٱلَّيْلَ سَرْمَدًا إِلَىٰ يَوْمِ
ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ مَنْ إِلَٰهٌ غَيْرُ ٱللَّهِ يَأْتِيكُم بِضِيَآءٍۚ أَفَلَا تَسْمَعُونَ
٧١ قُلْ أَرَءَيْتُمْ إِن جَعَلَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمُ ٱلنَّهَارَ سَرْمَدًا إِلَىٰ
يَوْمِ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ مَنْ إِلَٰهٌ غَيْرُ ٱللَّهِ يَأْتِيكُم بِلَيْلٖ تَسْكُنُونَ
فِيهِۚ أَفَلَا تُبْصِرُونَ ٧٢ وَمِن رَّحْمَتِهِۦ جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلَّيْلَ
وَٱلنَّهَارَ لِتَسْكُنُواْ فِيهِ وَلِتَبْتَغُواْ مِن فَضْلِهِۦ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ
تَشْكُرُونَ ٧٣ وَيَوْمَ يُنَادِيهِمْ فَيَقُولُ أَيْنَ شُرَكَآءِيَ ٱلَّذِينَ
كُنتُمْ تَزْعُمُونَ ٧٤ وَنَزَعْنَا مِن كُلِّ أُمَّةٖ شَهِيدٗا فَقُلْنَا
هَاتُواْ بُرْهَٰنَكُمْ فَعَلِمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱلْحَقَّ لِلَّهِ وَضَلَّ عَنْهُم
مَّا كَانُواْ يَفْتَرُونَ ٧٥ إِنَّ قَٰرُونَ كَانَ مِن قَوْمِ مُوسَىٰ
فَبَغَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْۖ وَءَاتَيْنَٰهُ مِنَ ٱلْكُنُوزِ مَآ إِنَّ مَفَاتِحَهُ لَتَنُوٓأُ
بِٱلْعُصْبَةِ أُوْلِي ٱلْقُوَّةِ إِذْ قَالَ لَهُ قَوْمُهُ لَا تَفْرَحْۖ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ
لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلْفَرِحِينَ ٧٦ وَٱبْتَغِ فِيمَآ ءَاتَىٰكَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلدَّارَ ٱلْأٓخِرَةَۖ
وَلَا تَنسَ نَصِيبَكَ مِنَ ٱلدُّنْيَاۖ وَأَحْسِن كَمَآ أَحْسَنَ ٱللَّهُ إِلَيْكَۖ
وَلَا تَبْغِ ٱلْفَسَادَ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِۖ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يُحِبُّ ٱلْمُفْسِدِينَ ٧٧
قَالَ إِنَّمَآ أُوتِيتُهُ عَلَىٰ عِلْمٍ عِندِيٓۚ أَوَلَمْ يَعْلَمْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ قَدْ أَهْلَكَ
مِن قَبْلِهِۦ مِنَ ٱلْقُرُونِ مَنْ هُوَ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُ قُوَّةٗ وَأَكْثَرُ جَمْعٗاۚ
وَلَا يُسْـَٔلُ عَن ذُنُوبِهِمُ ٱلْمُجْرِمُونَ ٧٨ فَخَرَجَ عَلَىٰ قَوْمِهِۦ
فِي زِينَتِهِۦۖ قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ يُرِيدُونَ ٱلْحَيَوٰةَ ٱلدُّنْيَا يَٰلَيْتَ لَنَا
مِثْلَ مَآ أُوتِيَ قَٰرُونُ إِنَّهُ لَذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٖ ٧٩ وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ
أُوتُواْ ٱلْعِلْمَ وَيْلَكُمْ ثَوَابُ ٱللَّهِ خَيْرَ لِّمَنْ ءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ
صَٰلِحٗاۚ وَلَا يُلَقَّىٰهَآ إِلَّا ٱلصَّٰبِرُونَ ٨٠ فَخَسَفْنَا بِهِۦ
وَبِدَارِهِ ٱلْأَرْضَ فَمَا كَانَ لَهُ مِن فِئَةٖ يَنصُرُونَهُ مِن دُونِ
ٱللَّهِ وَمَا كَانَ مِنَ ٱلْمُنتَصِرِينَ ٨١ وَأَصْبَحَ ٱلَّذِينَ تَمَنَّوْاْ
مَكَانَهُ بِٱلْأَمْسِ يَقُولُونَ وَيْكَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَبْسُطُ ٱلرِّزْقَ لِمَن
يَشَآءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِۦ وَيَقْدِرُۖ لَوْلَآ أَن مَّنَّ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا لَخَسَفَ بِنَاۖ
وَيْكَأَنَّهُ لَا يُفْلِحُ ٱلْكَٰفِرُونَ ٨٢ تِلْكَ ٱلدَّارُ ٱلْأٓخِرَةُ نَجْعَلُهَا
لِلَّذِينَ لَا يُرِيدُونَ عُلُوّٗا فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ وَلَا فَسَادٗاۚ وَٱلْعَٰقِبَةُ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ
٨٣ مَن جَآءَ بِٱلْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ خَيْرَ مِّنْهَاۖ وَمَن جَآءَ بِٱلسَّيِّئَةِ فَلَا
يُجْزَى ٱلَّذِينَ عَمِلُواْ ٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتِ إِلَّا مَا كَانُواْ يَعْمَلُونَ ٨٤
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِي فَرَضَ عَلَيْكَ ٱلْقُرْءَانَ لَرَآدُّكَ إِلَىٰ مَعَادٖۚ قُل رَّبِّيٓ
أَعْلَمُ مَن جَآءَ بِٱلْهُدَىٰ وَمَنْ هُوَ فِي ضَلَٰلٖ مُّبِينٖ ٨٥ وَمَا كُنتَ
تَرْجُوٓاْ أَن يُلْقَىٰٓ إِلَيْكَ ٱلْكِتَٰبُ إِلَّا رَحْمَةٗ مِّن رَّبِّكَۖ فَلَا
تَكُونَنَّ ظَهِيرٗا لِّلْكَٰفِرِينَ ٨٦ وَلَا يَصُدُّنَّكَ عَنْ ءَايَٰتِ
ٱللَّهِ بَعْدَ إِذْ أُنزِلَتْ إِلَيْكَۖ وَٱدْعُ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَۖ وَلَا تَكُونَنَّ مِنَ
ٱلْمُشْرِكِينَ ٨٧ وَلَا تَدْعُ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا ءَاخَرَۘ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَۚ
كُلُّ شَيْءٍ هَالِكٌ إِلَّا وَجْهَهُۚ لَهُ ٱلْحُكْمُ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ ٨٨
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬﲭ ﲮ ﲯ
ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ
ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ
ﱒ ﱓﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ
ﱝ ﱞﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ
ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ
ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ
ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ
ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ
ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ
ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉﳊ ﳋ ﳌ
ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄﲅ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗﲘ
ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ
ﳈ ﳉ ﳊﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ
ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ
ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ
ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫﲬ
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ
ﲻ ﲼ ﲽﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕﲖ ﲗ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ
ﳉﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ
ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ
ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋﳌ ﳍ
ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ
ﲝ ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯﲰ ﲱ ﲲ
ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼﲽ
ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈﳉ
ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ
ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘﱙ
ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱣ ﱤﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ
ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ
ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ
ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠﱡ ﱢ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄﲅ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
Word-by-word: the Quranic Arabic Corpus ·
corpus.quran.com
GNU General Public License, redistributed verbatim, with attribution.
Saheeh International · Dar Abul-Qasim / QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Rowad Translation Center · مركز رواد الترجمة · QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Pickthall · Marmaduke Pickthall · source
Public domain (translator died 1936).
Yusuf Ali · Abdullah Yusuf Ali · source
Public domain (published 1934; translator died 1953).
Obligatory madd
Permissible madd
Natural madd
Ghunnah / Ikhfa
Tafkheem / Qalqalah
Silent
Tafsir al-Jalalayn
الإعراب